volume II

I

internationaInTERnATIOnAL COURT Of JUSTICE

CASE COnCERnInG

ThEAPPLICATIOn Of ThE COnVEnTIOn
On ThE PREVEnTIOnAnd PUnIShMEnT
case Concerning
Of ThE CRIME Of GEnOCIdE

(CROATIAv.SERBIA)
The Application of the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment

of the Crime of Genocide

REPLY

(Croatia v. SERBIA)PUBLIC OF CROATIA

REPLY VOLUME 2

OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROAnnEXES 1 – 41

VOLUME 2 20 dECEMBER 2010II III

CONTENTS

WITNESS STATEMENTS

Annex 1: Witness Statement of B.A. 1

Annex 2: Witness Statements of J.B. 2

Annex 3: Witness Statements of O.B. 5

Annex 4: Witness Statement of B.B. 7

Annex 5: Witness Statements of P.B. 12

Annex 6: Witness Statement of M.Č. 16

Annex 7: Witness Statements of J.Č. 17

Annex 8: Witness Statement of Ž.Č. 25

Annex 9: Witness Statements of N.C. 51

Annex 10: Witness Statement of M.D. 59

Annex 11: Witness Statement of S.Đ. 61

Annex 12: Witness Statements of J.Đ. 66

Annex 13: Witness Statements of I.h. 70

Annex 14: Witness Statements of M.L. 76

Annex 15: Witness Statement of L.M. 88

Annex 16: Witness Statements of M.M. 90

Annex 17: Witness Statements of S.M. 93

Annex 18: Witness Statement of M.O. 95

Annex 19: Witness Statement of M.P. and M.B. 99

Annex 20: Witness Statements of D.P. 101

Annex 21: Witness Statements of d.P. 105

Annex 22: Witness Statements of O.R. 107 IV

Annex 23: Witness Statement of V.Š. 113

Annex 24: Witness Statement of n.Š. 125

Annex 25: Witness Statement of S.S. 128

Annex 26: Witness Statement of A.V. 131

Annex 27: Witness Statements of K.V. 149

Annex 28: Witness Statement of M.Ž. 151

Annex 29: Witness Statements of M.Ž. 158

Annex 30: Confirmatory Witness Statements 161

DETAINED, MISSING AND EXHUMED PERSONS DATA

Annex 31: International Committee of the Red Cross,

Registration Certificate for dane Šiklić, 3
January 1996 349

Annex 32: Commission for detained and Missing Persons,
Report on the Work of the Commission for
350
Detained and Missing Persons, 29 October 1996

Annex 33: Joint Serbian, Croatian and International
Monitors Record for Marinovci Farm, 26 March
1997 351

Annex 34: International Committee of the Red Cross,

Registration Certificate for TonkoLazarević, 3
April 1998 353

Annex 35: Letters from the Commission for detained and
Missing Persons inviting the ICTY Liaison

Office, the Un high Commissioner for human
Rights, the OSCE Mission to the Republic of
Croatia and the Observation Mission of the EC
to Send Observers to the Exhumation of Mass
Graves, 27 february 1997, 9 April 1998 and 7
July 2000
354 V

Annex 36: Letter from the ICTY OTP to the Republic of
Croatia, concerning Exhumations, 25 July 2002
358

Annex 37: Republic of Croatia, Office for detained and
Missing Persons, Identification Performed at the
Institute of forensic Medicine and Criminology,
15 november 2002 359

Annex 38: Memorandum of Agreement Between the
Government of the Republic of Croatia, and
the International Committee of the Red Cross,
to define the Roles and Responsibilities of the
Government of the Republic of Croatia and the

International Committee of the Red Cross in
view of the Transfer of the Competence for the
Management of data on Missing Persons in the
Armed Conflicts on the Territory of the Republic
of Croatia, 28 July 2006 360

Annex 39: Gospić County Court, Exhumation Report, 17
October 2006 364

Annex 40: International Committee of the Red Cross,
Registration Certificate for ZdravkoTursan, 19
february 2009 366

Annex 41: Updated List of Missing Persons, 1 September
2010 367VI 1

ANNEX 1:

W itNEss stAtEmENt of B.A.
REPUBLIC OF CROATIA

MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
ZADAR POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Operational Affairs Department
31 August 1992

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Citizen A.B., profession: farmer, born on ... ...
, domiciled in ..., ......, deposited on 27 August 1992 in the Zadar

Police administration before the authorised person of the Zadar Police admi-
nistration the following statement:

“I left the occupied Smilčić together with my wife M. on 3 February 1992
with the help of the Red Cross. I was born in Smilčić and I lived there my en-
tire life, but I was still forced to leave the place just like all other inhabitants
of Croatian nationality.

The hardest days of my life were those spent in the occupied Smilčić. I lived

in my house, my village and in my country, but I felt like a stranger, unwanted
and persecuted. Of all that happened in that period I will describe the murder
of my cousin A.M. and his wife L. The murders took pla-
ce on 21 January 1992 around 7:30 PM in their house, more precisely in the
kitchen.

My wife and I were informed about this crime by A.M., aged about

86, on 22 January 1992 around 9 AM. As soon as I heard about it, me and
my wife followed M. to the house of the deceased. When we entered into
the kitchen I saw M.’s body in the kneeling position with his arms and
head resting against the couch. His neck was covered in blood and there was

a large pool of blood on the floor in front of him. L.’s body was next to
him in the sitting position on a chair, with her head resting against the wall.
Underneath her I saw another large pool of blood.

In front of their bodies I saw 5-6 empty military rifle casings on the floor.
Seeing that M. and L. were killed, I left their house and went to
inform A.M. I came back after about twenty minutes with A.

M. Police officers from Benkovci were already there (about 5 or 6 of them).
I recognised only Borović Milorad, son of Luka from Smilčić. Beside the po-
lice officers there was also the doctor from Smilčić, Libuša Pantović.

After about an hour the hearse arrived, M. and L. were laid into
coffins and taken to the catholic cemetery. They were buried in the tomb of
A.S. 2

I assisted at the funeral of M. and L., together with A.M.

and his wife D., their daughter R. and her husband P.N.,
who moved the next day to Belgrade.

I would like to add that several days before the murders M. told me that
he was afraid that “cetnici” would kill him because in the previous war they
had killed his brother. Moreover, about ten days before the murders I heard
say in front of the store in the village that all A. should be killed. On

that occasion Ardalić Mile said that only A.M. should be killed
because he separated him from his wife and ruined his family.

Further to this, A.B. gave the information in his possession re-
garding the participation of Serbian nationals in the armed rebellion, which
we recorded in a separate document.

Authorized officer Ante Mikulić /signed/

A NNEX 2:
W itness statements of J.B.

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Created on 23 September 1993 at the IV Police Station Zagreb, Petrova 152,
during an interview with:

B.J., nee ..., daughter of ... and ..., nee ...,
born on ... in ..., Vukovar Municipality, ethnic Serb, citizen

of the Republic of Croatia, clerk by profession, unemployed, married, mother
of a minor, residing in ..., hotel “...”.

The interview is conducted with regard to the circumstances of the stay of the
interviewee in Ilok and identification of persons who committed or are still
committingcrimesagainstcivilianpopulationaswellasanyotheroccurrence

of interest to the police. On this occasion Ms B. stated the following:

That she had lived in Ilok from the time she had married her husband, and that
her address there was: ... Street bb. When the former JNA (Yugo-
slav People’s Army) captured, that is occupied Ilok on 17 October 1991 her
husband left Ilok with a convoy while she remained there with her son Z.
During the period from 17 October 1991 until 30 August 1993 she visited Za-

greb on two occasions, sometime before Christmas 1992 and in March 1993.
On both occasions she stayed in Zagreb for a few days and returned to Ilok.
When asked how she managed to come to Zagreb from the occupied area in
the Republic of Croatia she stated that she was issued a movement pass valid
for a number of days by “Krajina” police with which she could leave Ilok and

go to Subotica from where she crossed the border to Hungary from where she
took a bus to Zagreb. She used the same route to go back. She stressed that
she no longer wishes to go back to Ilok while it is occupied by members of 3

Serbian “Police” and other Serbian paramilitary units.

She described the living conditions in Ilok for non-Serbs and Serbs that op-
pose the occupation of Croatia as very difficult. They are exposed to daily

abuse, insults, with “Krajina Police” entering their houses, and also they are
suffering the lack of basic necessities.

She states that the Commander of Krajina Police Station in Ilok is Mile
Miljašiæ who had held the same position before. After the new Government
was established in the Republic of Croatia he left the service bur returned
after Ilok was occupied and now everything above mentioned is being done

under his leadership.

She further states that after she returned to Ilok from Zagreb she was ques-
tioned at the Krajina Police Station by Jovo Trkulja who came from Zagreb.
He told her that he used to be a Ministry of Interior Inspector in Zagreb and
that he is now an inspector at the Krajina Police Station in Ilok.

Regarding Nikola Deret she states that he would come to her house every day
and would force her out, abuse her and insult her saying: “Ustasha whore,
you are leading an easy life here with us while your husband is with Ustashas

slaughtering our men”. She also stated that he told her that he had used to be
an inspector with the Ministry of Interior in Zagreb and now he is an inspec-
tor at the Krajina Police Station in Ilok.

She further states that in Ilok, in Vladimir Nazor Street house number, she is
not sure but she thinks that it was house number 116, where Ms Lončar a.k.a.
“Zika” lived, was found dead in the field one morning. She was killed by

being burned alive and some Serbs from Osijek are now living in her house.
There were rumours that they had killed her. Late Ms Lončar’s daughter,
whose name she cannot recall, knows more about this. The daughter lives
somewhere in ...

Regarding Ćulibrk Ðuro, Buban Pero, Marinković Spaso, Grković Mićo and
Lazić Milivoje she states that they are all Ilok residents who had left Ilok af-

ter the establishment of the new Government in the Republic of Croatia and
returned back after the occupation by the former JNA wearing Krajina Police
uniforms. They were used to point out houses belonging to Croats and other
non-Serbs and to provide information on the owners in the sense of their cur-
rent whereabouts, who was serving in Croatian Army, and then those houses
were ransacked and Serbs from other parts of Croatia would move in.

She further states that ransacking and robbery are everyday occurrence in

Ilok.

With regard to the above the interviewee has nothing else to add.

Authorized official: Bono Rajić /signed/ 4

second Witness statement of J.B.

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WoKEr
date of statement: 18.11.2010.

Location: iLoK

Witnessed by: ROBERT CURKIĆ, VUKOVAR – SRIJEM POLICE
ADMINISTRATION

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23rd September 1993, the first
sentence of which states “She described the living conditions in Ilok for non-
Serbs and Serbs that oppose the occupation of Croatia as very difficult...”
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm

that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.B. 18.11.2010.

..............................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

J.B. 18.11.2010.

...................................... ...............................

d e n g si d e t a 5

A NNEX 3:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of o.B.

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
VUKOVARSKO-SRIJEMSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Criminal Police Sector
Anti-terrorism department

Vinkovci, 24 November 2000

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Done in the Vukovarsko-srijemska County Police administration, Crimi-
nal Police Sector, Anti-terrorism department, as regards the interview with
O.B., son of ..., born on ... in ..., Mu-
nicipality of Knin, Republic of Croatia, with residence in Sotin, at the address

...., Municipality of Vukovar, retired, of Serbian nationality, concerning the
information in his possession on the occupation of Sotin.

During the interview with the aforementioned person we obtained the follow-
ing information:
At the end of September 1991 Bjedov went with his wife A. to Vrbas

(SRY) to visit his cousin J.K., where they stayed until 23
October 1991. They came back to their house in the occupied Sotin.

After coming back to Sotin B. did not have to report for “work duty”, nor
was he assigned to the “reserve” until the re-establishment of the Croatian au-
thority over that area. According to B., a Yugoslav National Army head-
quarters was established in Sotin under the command of a Yugoslav National
Army captain whose name he did not know and it was located in the house of

IVAN CIKOJA; the Headquarters of the Territorial defence were located in
the house of the Ljubas family.
B. saw that Croats were wearing white ribbons on a sleeve and they had

white cloths over their entrance gate in order to distinguish the houses of
Croats and Serbs. When Bjedov wanted to go to Vukovar, he had to go first to
the Yugoslav National Army headquarters to retrieve a pass in order to leave
Sotin, but he does not know who was issuing them.

The curfew in Sotin was between 5 PM and 7 AM and it lasted until April
1992 when the Yugoslav National Army left the town; at that time the militia
of the Serbian Krajina was being established and it was stationed in the house
of IVKA LJUBAS, but he does not know who was part of it since he was not

interested in it.
When asked which Serbs were in the Headquarters of the Territorial defence,

B. responded that he did not want to name them or, as they say, snitch
on them.
He added that he had no information regarding the event that occurred on 28 6

December 1991, when many Croats were taken away, and he did not know
who gave the order not who executed such orders; furthermore, he claimed

that he did not see any forcible confiscation of money, valuables, cattle and
so forth from Croats, he did not have any information regarding the possible
existence of mass and individual tombs in and around Sotin.

He stated that he heard say from LUKA VIDUMAN that Croats were taken
for questioning and he heard from ANDRIJA ŠOP that Croats were engaged
in forced labour, but he did not see any of that personally and he did not hear
that they were paid for their work.

It must be added that the person concerned refused to cooperate and re-
sponded to direct questions by saying: “BUT YOU ALREADY KNOW ALL
THAT”.

The concerned person did not have anything else to add.

Authorized officials Zorislav Paša /signed/ Predrag Plečković /signed/

second Witness statement of o.B.

Address: sotiN, ...
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 18.11.2010.
Location: sotiN, ...
Witnessed by: JosiP ČUlJak, VUkoVaR – sRiJem PoliCe aD-

miNistrAtioN
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 24h September 2004, the first

sentence of which states “After coming back to Sotin B. did not have
to report for “work duty”, nor was he assigned to the “reserve” until the
re-establishment of the Croatian authority over that area.” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

O.B. 18.11.2010.
..............................................................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Josip Čuljak 18.11.2010.

......................................................................
d e n g si d e t a 7

ANNEX 4:

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of B B.

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
LIČKO - SENJSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION WITH HEAD
OFFICE IN GOSPIĆ
II POLICE STATION

No. 511-04-20-
28 July 1993

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Prepared on the behalf of Lika -Senj County Police Administration, II Police
Station on 28 July 1993 on the premises of Karlovac County Jail in the pro-
ceedings pursuant to Article 151 of ZKP (Criminal Proceedings Act) based on

the suspicion of criminal activity.
Present:

Authorized official Goran Jurković
Recording secretary Anita Miškulin

Commenced at 20:25 hrs

CitizenB.B., father’s name: ..., profession: worker, place of
residence: ..., street:/, number: …, born on: ... in ...
gives the following statement:

DATA SUPPLEMENT: and mother’s name: ..., nee ..., nationality:
Serb, previously employed in »DIP« Vrhovine, completed elementary school
in Vrhovine, completed military duty in 74/74 in Tuzla and Mostar as corpo-

ral, not married, without children, according to his own statement, without a
criminal record,

After learning the reasons for this statement in the Karlovac County Jail, I
state the following:

In reply to the question asked by the inquiring officer, what I knew about the
beginning of shelling of Otočac, Ličko Lešće and Sinac, I knew there was a
120 mm mortar located in the vicinity of Lukić Jovo’s house (next to his wife’s
house in Zalužnica) operated by Lukić Jovo from Otočac, Djuro Grbić from

Zalužnica, born in 1950, Popović Jovo from Zalužnica, son of Djuro, born
around 1965, who together instructed mortar usage, and fired from mortar in
the direction of Lešće, targeting hotel “Gacka” and the church in Lešće. The
same individuals fired under direct command of captain Jovanović. All that
took place in August or September 1991. Regarding the murder of a Croatian

policeman Cetinjan in Brlog by /illegible/, committed on 19 July 1991 at 21:15
hrs, I do not know much about it, but I have heard that this murder was most
likely committed by Baklaić Predrag accompanied by Nedjo Brakus, Predrag 8

Bruić, Jamir Naradžinć, Janjatović Bogoslav and others. Regarding the mur-
der of Croatian policeman Šepac Dragan, which took place on 25 July 1991

around 20:00 hrs, I know that he was killed by Bogdan Srdić and Bruić Pre-
drag at the bitumen-mixing plant at Opilnik by Otočac. In reply to the ques-
tion asked by the inquiring officer, about the killing of four police officers of
Police Station Otočac, which took place on 24 March 1991 around 09:00 hrs
at the Žuta Lokva crossroads, I know only that it was most likely committed

by Baklaić Predrag, Nedjo Brakus, Predrag Bruić, Damir Narandžič, Bogo-
slav Janjatović and other “Martić militiamen”, active at the time in the area
of Brlog and Drenov Klanac. Regarding car-jacking in the area of Otočac, the
only thing I know, and I saw with my own eyes Baklaić Predrag in Zalužnica
in front of the convenience store, when he himself drove a refrigerator truck

with Split register plates, which took place sometime in the summer of 1991
(I do not recall the exact date). I also know that Nedjo Brakus used to drive a
white “Golf” for a while, sometime in the summer of 1991, I think that car-
theft was organized by Baklaić himself, because at the time he and his men
were independent and were not subject to a commanding officer. In reply to

the question what I knew about Grga Bićanić, who was taken away on 28 Au-
gust 1991, I know that he was taken away by Baklaić Predrag, Nedjo Brakus,
Predrag Bruić, Damir Naradžić, Janjatović Bogoslav, and that he was killed
and thrown into a pit somewhere in the vicinity of Brezovac. Regarding the
taking away of other people form Dabar, I know only that they were most

likely taken away by Baklaić Predrag and his above mentioned companions
and most likely killed, but I do not know where exactly. Regarding the murder
of two women in the hamlet of “Ćorci”, which was committed in the begin-
ning of September 1991, I know they were killed by people from Vrhovlje,
most likely at the order of Bogdan Srdić, but I do not know the perpetrators

by name. I saw with my own eyes when two coffins, in which the two women
were laid down, were driven by on a horse cart, I did not know the cartman,
but a man in the back was Dragan Čorak (“Gimpy”).

RegardingthefateoftheČorakfamilyandthehamletofČorciinVrhovine,re-
spectively, I know that they were often harassed and persecuted by the Martić
militiamen, and in September of 1991 the houses in the hamlet Čorci, at which
occasion Nedjo Brakus, Predrag Bruić, Karadžić Damir, Stevo Vukmanović,

Branko Grojak and other Martić militiamen took away two women, Martin
Čorak, Vlado Čorak - Brico, Braco Čorak and two more men whose name I
do not know, from the hamlet of Čorci in Vrhovine, while one woman (Vlado
Čorak’s mother) was burnt in her family house, after which, as far as I know,
they were killed by the above mentioned militiamen somewhere in Brezovac,

andlateronIheardthatsomebodyfoundsomebodies,mostlikelytheirbodies
in a well by the road in Brezovac. I know that the actual military commander
of Lika corps is Milan Šuput, the military commander for the territory from
Turjanski to Zalužnice and Glavača is Bane Vujnović in collaboration with
Bogdan Srdić. Police commander in Vrhovine is Milan Pupovac, his deputy 9

is Boško Arambašić, and among the policemen in Vrhovine I know Nikica
Bogdanović from Crna Vlast, Končar Milan from Crna Vlast, /illegible/Brti-

ca? //Slavko from C. Vlast, Mandić Arsa from Boljani, Uzelac Miroslav from
Doljani, Mandić Dane from Doljani, /illegible/Srdić?/ Milorad from Vrhovi-
na, Žegarac Mićo from Glavace, regarding the Military police in Vrhovine I
know Stevo Uzelac from C. Vlast – military police commander, there is also
a certain military captain in active service, of nationality unknown to me,

who is the captain of Military police in Vrhovine, Grijak Branko, nick-named
“Gricko”,BoroRendić,PredragVukadinović,ŽeljkoIvančevič,UzelacJanko.
Regarding the police in Škare, I know that their captain is Dragan Brakus
from Zalužnica, Mladen Bobić from Staro Selo, I know that the command-
er of troops holding position in Vrhovine is Skendžić Mićo, the troops are

about 40 men strong and their headquarters are located in the waiting room
of Vrhovine railway station. The commander of Žaluznica position-holding
troops is Brakus Milorad from Zalužnica, the troops are about 90 men strong
and their headquarters are located in the school in Zalužnica, his deputy is
Dušan Brakus from Zalužnica. The guards in Zalužnica are held at the fol-

lowing posts: around the school, some 5 – 6 people per shift, near the house of
Dragan Popović in Zalužnica around 5 – 6 men, near the house of Mićo Hinić
around 5 – 6 men, near the house of Milovan Borovac around 5 – 6 men, near
the house of Stevo Hinić some 5 – 6 men. They are all armed with automatic
weapons, zoljas (anti-tank rocket launchers), bombs. A small-caliber mortar

(60 mm) is positioned near the house of Milovan Borovac. I know that some
3 – 5 months ago Vesna Brakus from Otočac stayed in Zalužnica for a week, I
greeted her, while she stayed in Zalužnica several people stayed in her house:
Mirko /illegible/ (veterinarian), Olga Jović. I also know that Popović Vera,
who is a student in Rijeka, stayed at her place in Zalužnica, and she visited

again in March 1993, when I saw her working in the fields, plowing with a
tractor, a daughter of Miloš Popović.

Regarding the policemen who were previously in service in Otočac and other
places, I know that Pilja Ilija, who used to be a police commander in Otočac,
was harassed and persecuted for some time by the Martić militia, but recently
was returned to service, but I am not aware of the exact locality where he
works now. In addition, I know that one Došen who used to work as a po-

liceman in Otočac is now a policeman in Donji Lapac, one Miljuš is also in
Lapac, whereas Cijuk and Dane Tojagić are together with Miljuš in Gračac.
The members of the Baklaić group, in addition to him, are: Nedjo Brakus,
Predrag Bruić, Janjatović Bogoslav nicknamed “Boba”, Damir Narandžić,
Nenad Bruić, Vukmanović Stevo, Darko Jelovac, Piun from Otočac (used to

work in the electric utility company in Otočac), Nedjo Banjanin nick-named
“/illegible/“, Miroslav Delić, /illegible/udić Geco from Podum, Nenadić Ned-
jo and others. Regarding Baklaić, I know that he is currently somewhere in
Ilok, the saying is he had been killed, Nedjo Brakus is in Vrhovine, Predrag
Bruić is in Vrhovine, Janjatović Bogoslav is in Ilok as far as I know, Damir 10

Narandžić is in Vrhovine, Nenad Bruić is in Vrhovine, Vukmanović Stevo
is in Vrhovine, Darko Jelovac is in Crna Vlast, Pijun is in Belgrade, Nedjo

Banjanin is in Belgrade or Novi Sad, Miroslav Delić is in Belgrade, /illeg-
ible/ Cudić?/ Geco is in Podum. I know that the commander of the reconnais-
sance unit in Zalužnica Djoko Popović, and the members of the unit are: Pre-
drag and Nenad Gruić, Darko Jelovac, Branko Končar, Rajko Popović, Stevo
Vukmanović, Damir Karadžić. They get around in their military “Pinzgauer”

all-terrain vehicle, wear dapple-pattern uniforms and carry automatic weap-
ons. They often move along the separation line. Regarding /illegible/ Nikola
nick-named “Purtan”, I know he was a police chief in Korenica, but I have no
knowledge of his whereabouts now. I know that Boško Ljuština, who used to
work in the police in Otočac, left /illegible/, he spent some time in Vrhovine

as a clerk in the headquarters, and severeal months ago he left to Korenica,
where he got a house and still lives there, but I have no knowledge of his pres-
ent position or work. Regarding doctor Uzelac Milan, I know that he is cur-
rently in Vrhovine, working in the local clinic as a doctor, and I think that he
has no significant political position. Regarding Dragan Ogrizović nick-named

“Fiškal” and Karleuša Milorad from H. Polje and Brlog, I know that both of
them work as mechanics repairing “Autoprevoz” buses and live in Vrhovine.
Predrag Uzelac is currently in Vrhovine, he is employed by the army, and I
know from before that he was a security officee in the police force in Kore-
nica. Momčilo Uzelac, formerly employed by the Territorial Defense, is an

active collaborator of Bogdan Srdić in the Vrhovine headquarters, currently
staying in Vrhovine. I know that the commander of troops holding position in
Vrhovine is Željko Kukić, the troops are about 50 men strong, but I have no
knowledge of their placement.

Regarding Šušnjić Dane from /illegible/, I know that he, together with Siniša
nick-named “Muja” from Staro Selo, sometime towards the end of 1991, tried
to establish some četnik units, but both were jailed by the Martić militia,
and were jailed in Plitvice jail for some 2 months together with some 5 to 6

other men, who I do not know; after their return from jail, Dane and Siniša
shortly stayed and soon after that moved to Serbia. Regarding Dabar, I know
that a local military commander is Goran Mitrović, that those units belong
to the Plaški area, and the unit is, I think, about 30 – 40 men strong. I know
that Milan Tonković nick-named “Osoba” /the Person/ from /illegible/ some-

time in October 1992 allegedly strayed to emplacements /illegible/ held by)
“Lozonja” in Podum, where he was captured and transferred to jail in /illeg-
ible/, of which I have no further knowledge. On Vidovdan, in June 1993 I
was in Plitvički Ljeskovac and I heard a HV (Croatian Army) truck crashed
into Zalužnica, on which occasion one Croatian soldier was killed; the people

shootingatthetruckwereDorontićMićo,bornin1950inŽaluznica,Minić/il-
legible/, born in 1954 in Žaluznica, Popović Djuro, born in 1958 in Žaluznica,
Ivančević Darko, bron around /illegible/ in Žaluznica, /illegible/, born /il-
legible/ in Žaluznica, Milinović Nedjo, born in 19/illegible/ in Žaluznica,
Popović Branislav, born in 1959 in Žaluznica, Brakus Milan, born in 1953 in 11

Žaluznica. After that event, I heard that the truck driver stated that they trav-
eled from Perušić, on a reserve emplacement, that they stopped at L. Lešće

and asked a women about the directions to Zagreb, she told them to go straight
and they left in the direction of Zalužnica. Regarding the attack on /illegible/
anak, I know that volunteers from Serbia and one unit from Korenica took
part in it, on that occasion eight volunteers from Apatin and four volunteers
from Korenica were killed, all of them unknown to me. Regarding Pejnović

Nenad, I know that he is in the army, sometimes sent to battle emplacements,
sometimes not, otherwise he sells firewood, smuggles horses and sells meat.
Regarding railroad blasting, I know it was blasted on many occasions during
the war, but I have heard nothing about the perpetrators. Regarding Dragan
Ružić, who previously worked in “Auto dijelovi” (Car parts) in Otočac, I know

that he has stayed at his home in Doljani, he is in a mortar unit and is sent
to battle emplacements, but has not left his home during the war. Popović
Branislav nick-named “Bato”, who was previously employed with /illegible/
Otočac, is presently in Zalužnica, for some time he was the commander of
Zalužnica military unit, and for last 6 months he has been employed by /il-

legible/ “Poljoprivredna zadruga” /Agricultural co-operative/ Vrhovine, as a
director, and usually travels to Belgrade and provides supplies for shops in the
area of Vrhovine and Zalužnica, Podum, Doljani and Glavace. Regarding of-
ficial papers I noticed during the war, I read only “Vojska Krajine” /Krajina’s
Army/, most likely printed in Knin, with predominantly military topics, there

were no other official papers.
Cigarettes can be purchased only when “Bato” brings them from Belgrade.
Regarding mobile-phone calls to numbers in Croatia, they are available only

through UN, nobody else, as far as I know, has a mobile phone. Attack on
Otočac that took place on /illegible/ July 1991, which was supposed to begin
at 15:00 hrs, but began at 17:00 hrs, was ordered by Bogdan /illegible/ rdić and
captain Jovanović, who were military commanders at the time.

Furthermore, I know that Branko Žunić nick-named “Banjo” from Orovac
stayed in Zalužnica with us at battle emplacements, approximately till the
beginning of 1993, after that he left for Serbia together with his wife and

children. I know that “Autoprevoz” buses from Otočac were brought, among
others, by Dragoljub Stojanović nick-named “Djida”, Dragan Vlaisavljević
and Bogoslav Janjatović nick-named “Boba”; “Djida” is at his home in Škare,
some time he was held prisoner by the Croatian side, after his return he spent
a day in Knin and is presently at his home. I know that Josa Pavišin from Si-
nac stayed twice in Zalužnica, with Uzelac Miloš, close to school where they

roasted lamb on a spit sometime in the autumn of 1992. Sometime around the
New Year’s Eve 1993, in Duško Svilar’s inn, I saw Nikola Janjatović nick-
named “Avram”, who used to be a taxi driver in Vrhovine. On that occa-
sion, he spoke with Dušan Svilar, he said he kept some sort of records on
Serbian refugees from the region of H. Polje, Brlog and Drenov Klanac. I

know Stojanović Milan from Škare, house number 32, who I recognized
from the personal identification file shown to me by PS Otočac officers, and 12

I also know that together with Stojanović Dragoljub nick-named “Djida” he

was on emplacements in Glavace, Škare and surrounding area. I also know
Stojanović Slobodan nicknamed “Šepić”, son of Branko, from Škare, he was
employed at “INO” Otočac, presently he is on emplacements towards Otočac,
and I know he was seriously injured when Dragoljub Stojanović nick-named
“Djida” was taken prisoner. On that occasion Kosovac Zdravko from Rapajin

Dol was also there, he carried and tried to extract “Djida” as long as he could,
but left him when he could not carry him any longer and returned to Škare.
On that occasion there was also a young man, whose name I do not remember.
I know from survivors’ stories that the above mentioned said that a previous

reconnaissance patrol reached a place close to Croatian emplacements, where
they signed their names, they wanted to repeat their feat and were ambushed
by HV /Croatian Army/.

Regarding the above statement, I have nothing else to add, I do not wish to
read the statement as I listened how it was dictated, all my statements have
been correctly written down and I sign it with my own hand.

Completed at 00:15 hours.

Authorized officer Goran Jurković /signed/ Marinko Kazda /signed/
Recording secretary Anita Miškulin /signed/
Citizen B.B. /signed/

A NNEX 5 :
W itNEss s tAtEmENts of P.B.

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Citizen P.B., Assistant Pathologist, born on ...
residing in Tenja, ....., gave the following information on 24 October 2007,

at the premises of Osijek-Baranja County Police Administration, to the po-
lice officer of Crime Police Sector, General Criminalistics Department, War
Crimes Section of the Osijek-Baranja County Police Administration:

During the interview P.B. stated that he had worked at Osijek Clini-
cal Hospital as an Assistant Pathologist before the Homeland War. However,
after 1 July 1991, because of the barricades in Tenja, he could no longer go

to work and was fired. After Tenja was closed off, P.B. was asked
to come to the Territorial Defence headquarters to see Jovan Rebraća who
informed him that he would act as a village coroner, as he was the person
with most knowledge on the matter, and because he had used to do this work
before the war for the greater Tenja area. P.B. accepted to act as a

coroner and during the period until 31 December 1991 he examined the bod-
ies of 59 deceased persons as the coroner for Tenja area, among which the
bodies of persons who died a violent death. He kept a diary where he entered
the date and time of death for all of the deceased, and for persons who died of

violent causes he also made sketches. He voluntarily handed over the above
mentioned diaries to the police officers and received a certificate of requisi- 13

tion. He further states that he composed records of death notification which
he submitted to the registrar in Tenja appointed by then Serbian authorities.

The registrar in question was a person with last name Bogunović; he cannot
remember his first name, who was later on, in October 1991, replaced by Ilija
Borjan from Tenja.

Regarding the deaths of Đuro Kiš and Antun Golek he states that he was
not present when they were killed and that he remembers that Jovo Rebraća
called him to go to the cinema courtyard as a coroner to inspect two bodies,

and after that to call the Investigative Centre in Osijek and inform them of the
deaths, which is what P. did. He recalls that on 8 July1991 he arrived to
the cinema courtyard where he found two bodies next to the right side of the
entrance, and he concluded that they died a violent death and that they were
killed elsewhere and that the bodies were moved and thrown there one over

the other. While he was examining the bodies he realised that he knows both
the victims and identified them as Đuro Kiš and Antun Golek. During the ex-
amination of Đuro Kiš’s body he found the body fully clothed with three entry
gunshot wounds on his back in parallel position from right to the left with
exit wounds in the area of the abdomen. The wounds were probably caused

by an automatic weapon. The examination of Antun Golek’s body showed a
gunshot wound to the head and an amputation of the left lower leg. In fact,
the lower leg was still attached by skin only. After inspecting the bodies he
made a record which he later on submitted to the Registrar’s Office in Tenja.
He also informed, by phone, the duty investigative judge in Osijek of the
event. Afterwards he was ordered by Jovan Rebraća to remove the bodies of

Đuro Kiš and Antun Golek from the cinema courtyard with the help of Milan
Macakanja. P.B. and Milan Macakanja loaded the bodies onto a red
van, so called (Fiat van) and Milan Macakanja drove it to the house of Đuro
Kiš’s mother who lived in the area of Tenja called Pušinci. He thinks the street
name was Vasilije Gaščeše Street. This is where they left the bodies in the

courtyard behind the gate.

With regard to the examination of the body of Stevo Bačić, he stated that on 18
September 1991 at approximately 01.00 hours, Podbarac Radoslav had come
to his house and woke him up telling him that he needs to go and examine
a body at the village centre where a person had been killed by a stray bul-
let. When he arrived to the centre, at the crossroads of Sveta Ana Street and

Vlatko Maček Street, he found the body of Stevo Bačić, who he had known
personally. The body of late Stevo Bačić was laying face down of the street
and in his left hand he had a handkerchief drenched in clotted blood. Ex-
amination of the body showed a broken nose cartilage, on the left side of the
victim’s back he noticed a hematoma 4x15 cm in size, caused most likely by a

hard blunt object. Also there were two gunshot wounds. One entry wound to
the right temple with the exit wound on the left side at the same level. Second
gunshot wound was on the right side at the back of the head. During the ex-
amination Stevo Bačić’s body was still warm, so P.B. concluded that
the death had occurred sometime in the past two hours. When inspecting the 14

location where the body was found with a help of a flash light, he found two
shells from a gun calibre 7.65 mm and one unfired bullet of the same calibre.

It was a known fact that only members of the Police had guns of that calibre
during that time in Tenja.

On 25 September 1991 he received a call from the Police Station, which was at
the time situated in an old school building in Tenja. He was told to come there
as there was a body behind the school close to the gym. He cannot recall the
name of the person who called him. When he arrived to the Police Station he
contacted the officer on duty named Slavko Babić. Slavko Babić was a police

officer in Našice before the war and he currently resides in the Republic of
Serbia. Babić told him about the body behind the gym and P.B.
went there alone to examine the body. When he found the body he recogn-
ised the victim as a villager from Tenja named Josip Hodak a.k.a. “Ličanin”.
During the examination of the body he ascertained one gunshot wound to
the head with entry wound at the right ear and exit wound at the left ear. The

injury was probably caused by a 9mm calibre firearm, possibly a pistol.
Regarding the death of Mato Nađ he states that on 16 July 1991 he received

a call from the Police Station, who was then situated within the kindergarten
building next to the cinema, to come there and examine a body in the cinema’s
courtyard. He cannot recall which police officer made the call in question.
When he arrived to the cinema building the body was located somewhere in
the middle of the courtyard shared by the kindergarten and cinema. He iden-

tified the body as Mato Nađ who he had known personally. The body was
found face down, with one gunshot wound under the left forearm and the sec-
ond on the right side at the level of the ninth rib, the third gunshot wound was
on the right at the level of the fifth rib and the forth wound was to the back of
the head. First three gunshot injuries had an exit wound on the front side of

the body while the shot to the back of the head had an exit wound at the left
side of the frontal bone. According to his opinion the first three wounds were
probably caused by gunshots from an automatic weapon, probably a rifle,
while the shot to the back of the head was most likely from a pistol.

He also remembers examining the body of Mato Mikolaš that was found in
the attic of the victim’s house. He found the body hanging on a rope, with mul-
tiple wounds on the body. There were explosive wounds caused by hand gre-
nade fragments, gunshot wounds as well as stab and cutting wounds caused

by a sharp object. He also examined bodies of the following persons killed in
Orlovnjak: Mato Šklebek and Emil Dujmović and one other person dressed in
a ZNG /Croatian National Guard/ uniform, he believes his name was Damir
Ganc, and his body was found in the area called “Bricin bunar” in the vicin-
ity of Orlovnjak. Mato Šklebek and Emil Dujmović had gunshot wounds to

the back, probably from shots fired from a pistol while Damir Ganc had ex-
plosive wounds on his body caused most likely by shell fragments. He went
to Orlovnjak to examine the bodies only the following day, after Orlovnjak
was captured, that is on 7 October 1991. He does not know who killed those
people but he states that he heard rumours later on in the village that Emil 15

Dujmović had said before he was killed: “Do not do it Božo, I know you and
your father”. He also heard that 5 members of ZNG were captured during the
action on Orlovnjak but he does not know where they were taken or what hap-

pened to them.
P.B. states that in January 1992 he had created a list of persons

whose bodies he had examined as a coroner during the period from July 1991
until31 December 1991andthathesubmittedthis listattheRegistrar’s Office
in order to be paid but he was ordered to remove names of persons of Croa-
tian ethnicity from the list, as he refused to do this he never resubmitted this

list and he was never paid for the work he did. Later on in 1992 or 1993, the
records that he had kept during his time as a coroner, were confiscated by the
Police that is by then Police Commander Branko Grković, but only records for
persons of Croatian ethnicity who had died a violent death were taken.

Authorized police officer Damir Hrastinski /signed/

second Witness statement of P.B.

Address: …
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: tENjA

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.11.2010.
Location: tENjA
Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-
BaRanYa PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 24 October 2007, the first sentence

of which states “During the interview P.B. stated that he had worked at
Osijek Clinical Hospital as an Assistant Pathologist before the Homeland War. How-
ever, after 01.07.1991, because of the barricades in Tenja, he could no longer go to
work and was fired.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its
contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the
statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or inducement in
making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.B. 17.11.2010.

................................................................

signed date
Witnessed by (Authorized official):

D amir Hrastinski 17.11.2010.

.................................................................
signed date 16

ANNEX 6 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of m Č.
M. (son of ...) Č., born ... in ..., Glina.

Permanent residence in ......., Glina. Temporarily accommodated in Velika Gori-
ca, ..... /no number/. JMBG /personal identification number/: XXXX. A Croat by
nationality, a farmer by occupation. I hereby give the following

STATEMENT
Dr DUŠAN JOVIĆ – the head of the Glina Hospital at the relevant time and also

president of the Glina SDS /Serbian Democratic Party/. Initiator and organizer of
Chetnik activities in Glina and its surroundings. Established the Chetnik hospi-
tal in Šibine near Glina. He was the one who was ordering Chetnik units to kill
and slay every living creature of Croatian origin, even if it was a cat. He used to

say that Croats should be exterminated while they were still in the womb. His idol
was BORO MIKELIĆ who transferred him to Belgrade after the first wartime
year in Glina, and no one has heard of him ever since.

SIMO ARLOV – a worker in the Glina Cotton-Mill, born in Glina, a trade union
activist before the war. He became member of the SDS and later joined the Chet-
niks. When all Croatian areas in Glina Municipality were taken he started work-

ing for the Red Cross and he still works there.
MILAN TODOROVIĆ – born in Dragotina, a teacher by occupation, before the
war worked as a secretary of the school in Hrvatska Kostajnica. Just before the

war broke out he became president of the SDS for villages Dragotina and Klasnić.
He organized the supply of weapons, which he was distributing among the Chet-
niks in his village. He joined them in persecuting Croats and in looting and set-
ting their property on fire.

DUŠAN JELIĆ – from Bijele Vode, a worker in the Cotton-Mill, later joined the
Chetniks;hewasseenlootingCroatianhousestogetherwithhiswifeDUŠANKA.
When the war broke out in Bosnia he volunteered and after a while returned

wealthier than before. Now he works on the buyup of timber felled in the Croatian
forests and delivered to Mother Serbia.

VLADO ČUPOVIĆ – a mechanic, works in Glinapromet in Glina; before the war
he was well known as a hunter. He assisted in establishing Chetnik headquarters
at Šamarica; later on he organized attacks on Croatian villages and was himself
a commander. He was particularly exposed in the attack and destruction of the

Maje village.
PERO ARBUTINA - owns a shop in the village of Roviška near Glina. In his
shop he kept a storage of weapons for Chetniks, and later he joined them and

became one of the prominent Chetniks in that part of Banija.He arrived in the
territory of Croatia on 3 December 1993.

This statement was given without any coercion and everything written herein
corresponds to the statement given.
Hruševac, 27 June 1994

STATEMENT TAKEN BY Ivanka Kirin

/stamped: Human Rights Medical Centre Zagreb/ 17

A NNEX 7 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of jČ.

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Done on 27 October 2008 by an authorized officer Tomislav Farkaš in the
Osječko-baranjska County Police administration, Criminal Police Sector,
General Criminalistics Department, War Crimes Section, as regards the in-
terview with J.Č.

On 27 October 2008 an interview was conducted with J.Č., born
on ... in ..., Municipality of Erdut, with residence in Osijek,
Municipality of Osijek, at the address ...... and domiciled in Dalj at the address
......, with completed secondary education, retired; for further requirements

may be contacted at the phone number XXXX.
The interview with the person concerned was conducted on 27 October 2008

from 08:45 to 11:15 AM on the premises of the War Crimes Section concern-
ing the circumstances and his knowledge on the warfare activities of para-
military forces in the area of Dalj during August 1991. During the interview
Č. stated that before war operations in Dalj he lived with his parents and
in the moment of the military attacks to the Republic of Croatia he was part of

the defence units as a reserve police officer of the Police station in Dalj.
As regards the circumstances of war operations in the area, which now be-
longs to the Municipality of Erdut, he states that before the attack to the Police

station the locals of Serbian nationality were armed in most cases by the Yu-
goslav National Army (JNA), which also enabled the smuggling of weapons
from Serbia in a way that JNA trucks coming from Serbia to Dalj were more
loaded than those going back (which was visible from their tyres) as they car-
ried weapons and ammunitions. As a police officer Č. could observe it

in person. However, since it was ordered to the police officers not to control
movements of military trucks, nor to search their cargo, they could not deter-
mine what precisely the vehicles were carrying.

As regards the activities of paramilitary organisations, he states that in July
1991 the members of JNA and paramilitary forces established a check-point
and occupied the territory of the “Lovas economy” on the road DC-519 be-
tween Dalj and Borovo selo at the entrance of Borovo selo.

At the time the police forces were organised in a way that day shifts were
generally following set schedules, while night shifts were supplemented by
reserve police officers and members of the National guard located in Erdut.

The commanding officer of the Police station in Dalj was IVAN KOVČALIJA
and his deputy was JOSIP GLIBUŠIĆ. The commanding officer of the Na-
tional guard in Erdut was ANTE or ANTUN LUBURIĆ.

By means of such organisation the police officers and the members of the
National guard were assigned to police check-points located on the roads near
the local water supply in the direction of Borovo selo and on the road in the 18

direction of Bijelo Brdo near the “Marinovci economy”. Also night patrols
were organised, especially for the area towards the banks of Danube.

J.Č. stated during the interview that on the night between 31 July and
1 August 1991 he had been assigned to the night shift. On the same night the

police officers were joined by the members of a small unit of the National
guard with the commanding officer ZLATKO STOJAKOVIĆ alias TAR-
ZAN. That evening unidentified persons phoned the Police station in Dalj
saying that it was going to be attacked. Č. assumes that part of it was also
the event that occurred on the bank of Danube, when a patrol made up of po-

lice officers JOSIP GROZBEK and IVAN BUTKOVIĆ and several members
of the National guard came into an armed conflict with the members of para-
military forces; on that occasion a member of paramilitary forces, VOJISLAV
KOROVLJEVIĆ, was killed while others left the scene of conflict, according
to Č. J.Č. stated that this happened after midnight.

After the attack began at 4, 05 AM, the members of paramilitary forces had
already taken their positions in the immediate proximity of the Police station
comingfromthedirectionofastreamcalled“Jama”,whichliesnearthePolice

station and in parallel with the current street of 30th May. Furthermore, the
members of paramilitary forces positioned themselves in the near-by houses
of Serbian nationals, as well as in other dominating points on other buildings.
Already at the beginning of the attack Č. saw clearly the direction from
which the defenders’ positions were being attacked since at the time he was

on guard duty in front of the Police station. Since the members of paramilitary
forces organised their ranks in a way to unable access to the Police station
Dalj in order to prevent defenders’ units from helping, Č. assumed that the
Police station had to be occupied at any cost.

At the beginning of the attack Č. was on guard duty in front of the Police
station. He remembers that the aforementioned Ivan Kovčalija and MATO
KOVČALIJA were also there. Shots coming from the centre of Dalj, from
Danube and the orthodox church were directed towards officers in front of

the Police station. Č. stated that later on he found out that the entire opera-
tion of the paramilitary forces had been filmed by a TV cast from Novi Sad
(Republic of Serbia) and that subsequently the footage was sold to someone,
but he did not have any other information about it.

When the attack began, the aforementioned Ivan and Mato Kovčalija took
shelter in the canal in front of the Police station. Together with Č., JO-
VICA MATIN and MLADEN PALINKAŠ were also in front of the Police

station. Due to the force of the attack they could not take shelter in the canal
in front of the Police station. Č. entered the Police station and remembers
seeing Palinkaš still standing outside. He thinks that Jovica Matin went in-
side as well, but he could not remember that moment very clearly.

Apart from Palinkaš, the aforementioned Stojaković also remained outside to-
gether with another member of the National guard whose name is unknown to
Č. (ŽELJKO ĐAKALOVIĆ), who took shelter in the canal located about 19

100 meters from the Police station in the direction of Borovo selo. Simultane-
ously, another attack was launched against the defenders on the check-point

near the local water supply. Č. was not aware of what was going on there
since they lost communication with the police officers and members of the
Nationalguardlocatedonthatcheck-point.Tohisknowledgethecommunica-
tion with the said check-point was maintained by means of a UKW connec-
tion. He remembers that police officers TOMISLAV HAJDUKOVIĆ, IVAN

HORVAT and ZDRAVKO KOVČALIJA were assigned to that check-point.
Furthermore, the fighting was going on also in other places where the defend-

ers were located and Č. states that a group of defenders was located in
the proximity of the Elementary school near the park in order to prevent the
members of paramilitary forces to come from the banks of Danube. Later on
he found out that the force of the attack made the defenders on that location
withdraw inside the school, where they finally surrendered as they were not
able to repel the attack any more. The members of paramilitary forces took

those defenders captive, after which they killed them.
According to Č., when the aforementioned Palinkaš remained outside the

Police station he kept telling Ivo and Mato Kovčalija where to shoot since
he was in a position with better visibility. After some time the members of
paramilitary forces fired a rifle grenade towards the Police station, injuring
Palinkaš who remained lying in front of the building. At that moment Č.
and VINKO DUJIĆ went outside. Č. noticed that Palinkaš’ legs were in-

jured, so together with the aforementioned Dujić he grasped him by the upper
part of his body and pulled him inside the Police station.
Č. states that very soon after that a police vehicle called “marica”, driven

by ZDENKO VALENTIĆ, a police officer from Dalj, came in front of the
Police station. After getting out of the vehicle, Valentić took the position near
Ivan and Mato Kovčalija, who subsequently left the said location in the direc-
tion of Aljmaš.

Thepoliceofficers inthePolicestationinDaljre-organisedtheirranks sothat
Č. positioned himself near the so called “preparation room”, the windows
of which were directed towards the current street of 30th May and the stream

“Jama”. He was joined by ŽELJKO SVALINA, JOSIP KRAŠTEK, MLAD-
EN PALINKAŠ, VINKO DUJIĆ and possibly STANISLAV GULJAŠEVIĆ.
Č. states that they laid down there the already wounded Palinkaš, while
Kraštek was injured in the action also. He saw with his own eyes that Josip
Kraštek was hit in the abdominal area and as far as he remembers, they laid

down Kraštek and Palinkaš on a mattres in the hallway. JOSIP GLIBUŠIĆ,
DARIO DUJMOVIĆ and ANTUN MIHALJEV were located in the other
wing near the “watch room”.

At the beginning of the attack and immediately after that about 10 defenders
were located in one of the garages in the courtyard. Č. thinks they were
mainly members of the National guard. The ceiling of the garage got hit by a
grenade, after which the defenders moved from the courtyard to the cellar of 20

the Police station. On the upper floor of the building, which was used for resi-
dential purposes, was ZORICA BUTORAC, the wife of officer Đuro Butorac,

with their two underage children. She and her children also came down to the
cellar to the boiler room, but Č. did not know when it occurred.

In the next two or three hours the members of paramilitary forces moved
closer to the Police station in Dalj at a distance of not more than about 20
meters, according to Č. All houses surrounding the Police station were
occupied by the members of paramilitary forces and used by them in the at-
tack thereto. Č. stated that Josip Glibušić tried to call the members of

the Yugoslav National Army for help not knowing that they were actively
involved in conflict.
Soon after that the Yugoslav National Army came with armoured vehicles to

the Police station. By means of a megaphone or another voice-amplifying de-
vice, probably mounted on one of the armoured vehicles, the members of the
Yugoslav National Army invited the defenders in the Police station to surren-
der. Č. stated to remember clearly that he heard one of the members of the
Yugoslav National Army say: “Come on, ustaše, surrender. You’ll get a fair

trial.” Soon afterwards the members of the Yugoslav National Army started
shooting from a tank near the orthodox church towards the Police station,
causing damage on water or heating pipes, since Č. remembers that water
was leaking from the pipes in the cellar. Zorica Butorica and one of her sons
were injured on that occasion and several defenders in the cellar got killed in

the explosion and the collapsing of walls.
According to Č., STJEPAN PAVIĆ was also killed at that point because
he went outside into the courtyard, where he was shot. Shortly afterwards

STANISLAV GULJAŠEVIĆ abandoned the Police station too. Later on Č.
learned that he managed to leave the stream “Jama” and head towards Dan-
ube, where he was killed by the members of paramilitary forces. Č. could
not confirm the above information on the basis of personal or indirect ob-
servations and he did not know the location on which the body of Stanislav

Guljašević was found.
Between the first and the second grenade fired from the tank of the Yugoslav

National Army the police officers in the building asked for the attack to cease
due to the presence of a woman with two children in the building. Č. stated
that the attack stopped when Zorica Butorac with her two underage children
came out of the Police station. According to Č., Zorica and the children
were accompanied outside the building by officer ĐURO BUTORAC, who

was supposedly killed when returning thereto. When asked about other de-
tails of that event, Č. stated that he did not see it happen personally since
at the time he was located in another part of the Police station. Furthermore,
he could not confirm the exact location of Đuro Butorac until that moment,
but the information previously gathered in interviews with Zorica Butorac,
Damir Berković, Zoran Borković and others suggest differently with respect

to the statement deposited by J.Č. 21

Č. also stated that he knew that at a certain point officer ANTUN MI-
HALJEV was located in the western part of the building and that he tried to

throw a hand grenade through the window towards the members of paramili-
tary forces in the courtyard. However, the hand grenade bounced against an
outer wall back into the room where Mihaljev was located and he was killed
by the explosion.

Č. stated that the attack ceased again after the second tank grenade was
fired against the Police station and from the direction of the current street of
Ivan Horvat Bećar the police officer MIJO DŽANKO approached the build-

ing. From the stairs at the main entrance of the Police station in Dalj Džanko
told the police officers inside that he had been captured and that he was pass-
ing the message of the members of paramilitary forces telling them to surren-
der. Č. noticed that Džanko was unarmed and in very much distress. The
police officers refused to surrender fearing for their personal safety and told
Džanko to come in and join them in the defence. Džanko refused and turned

towards the other side of the street in the direction of the members of para-
military forces. Somebody fired a shot from that direction towards the police
station and Mijo Džanko got killed. Afterwards, the members of paramilitary
forces continued with their attack against the defenders in the Police station.

Shortly afterwards and after the second grenade JOSIP GLIBUŠIĆ told the
police officers in the building that he would go out in the street and surrender
because they were not able to fight against a tank. Č. noticed that Glibušić

was in much distress and quite afraid. Acknowledging Glibušić as their com-
manding officer, Č. responded that he should decide what was to be done,
communicating indirectly with Glibušić. According to Č., Glibušić took
off his shirt or vest, which was white, tied it to the handle of a broom and
headed towards the exit of the Police station in Dalj. Soon after getting out of

the building and in spite of clearly holding a white cloth as a sign of surrender,
Glibušić was shot several times and fell to the ground.
When asked how certain he was that it was Glibušić who went outside to sur-

render, Č. responded that he believed it had been Glibušić, although he
was not perfectly sure of that. However, he was certain that one of the police
officers who were located in that part of the building went out carrying a
white cloth. When asked how come the body of Josip Glibušić was found at
the entrance of the courtyard if he died at the main entrance, Č. could not

give a further explanation.
After seeing the tank moving backwards and moving the gun, but before it

fired, Č. realized that it would fire a third grenade to the Police station.
He decided to abandon the building fearing for his own life and jumped out
of the window directed towards the courtyard of the Police station. He thinks
that ŽELJKO SVALINA and VINKO DUJIĆ also tried to jump out of the
same window, but they died from another tank grenade. The only ones who
remained in the building at that point were the injured Palinkaš and Kraštek,

whose destiny is unknown to Č. 22

After getting out in the courtyard, Č. jumped over the wall that separated
the courtyard of the Police station from the home of DUŠAN JANKOVIĆ

(Dalj, current street of Josip Glibušić 3), where he took shelter for a while
realizing his head and legs were injured. After a while he continued moving
westwards through courtyards and when he got out in the current street of
Josip Glibušić he noticed the members of the Yugoslav National Army mov-
ing in the direction of Borovo selo. He took shelter behind metal barrels in an

empty pigsty in one of the courtyards when he heard the members of para-
military forces shouting that they conquered the Police station. Dead tired and
injured, he fell asleep in his shelter. He woke up around 10 PM of the same
evening, but remained there until morning hours. In the morning he went to
the house of ĐORĐE BUČKALOVIĆ, whom he found there. After a short

stay in his house, Bučkalović asked Č. to leave so they wouldn’t find him
in his home.
After arriving at the House of the Hunter in the current street of Josip Glibušić,

Č. saw a nearby house against which a pair of ladders was leaning leading to
the attic. He climbed up to the attic and remained there until the night had fall-
en, when it started to rain. At that point Č. decided to go home and headed
in the direction of the orthodox cemetery, after which he entered in the current
street of Ivan Horvat Bećar. Passing through maize fields he went down to the

stream “Jama” and futher towards the current street of Željko Svalina. There he
saw 3-4 guards and went back towards the street of Vladiminir Nazor, when he
heard shouts: “Stop!” The person ordered him to identify himself, which he did
and noticed that it was his former neighbour. Several individuals were there too
and one of them, whom he did not know, told the others to go away so he could

kill him, but the persons who knew Č. stopped him in this intent. Among
those armed individuals Č. recognised ĐORĐE VAŽIĆ, a person named
BOŠKO and ĐORĐE ČORDAŠIĆ. The next morning around 4,30 AM they
took him to the Headquarters of the territorial defence in Dalj and encountered
the local ĐORĐE GLODIĆ who, as Č. observed, was carrying a sniper

rifle, while his brother VASO GLODIĆ was carrying an automatic rifle.
After being brought to the prison of the Headquarters of the territorial defence

in Dalj, Č. was held captive in a small room in the courtyard of the building.
Č. recalls seeing different members of paramilitary forces in the headqua-r
ters, who came to Dalj from the village Prigrevica (Republic of Serbia) and he
knew that their commander was a man named NIKOLA, whose surname was
PUVAČA or PUAČA. He also remembers a man named STEVO aged 25 to 30,
a person whom they called FERENC, whether it was a name or a nickname, and

a man named GOJKO who was about 50.
In the prison of the Headquarters of the territorial defence in Dalj Č. was

physically abused by BRANKO GOJSOVIĆ, who hit him more than once du-r
ing questioning with his foot in the face while he was forced to lean forwards
on his knees and with his palms against the floor. He was forced to give an i-n
terviewfortheNoviSadTVstationandsaythathewasdoingwellintheprison
and that no one was mistreating him. He recalls that beside him there were 23

other prisoners, K. and B., who were members of the National
guard. He stated that K. was a young man, around 17, who was captured on

the banks of Danube by the members of paramilitary forces during his attempt
to escape from Dalj. Č. also stated that K. had been assigned to the Police
station in Dalj at the time of the attack, which is the reason why he might have
information on events which occurred during the combats. As regards B ,.
Č. stated that he was captured near the orthodox cemetery. He saw them for

the first time when they were taken towards the orthodox cemetery to burn the
corpse of STJEPAN PENIĆ.

Č. remembers a person whom he knew as MIĆO LOPOV /MIĆO THE
THIEF/, who was acting as a prison guard and came from Negoslavci, ZORAN
BORKOVIĆ a.k.a. STEK, ŽIVOJIN SAVIĆ, ZORAN ČALOŠEVIĆ a.k.a.
FAFRIKA, VOJISLAV RISTIĆ, a person with the surname PUAČA a.k.a.
BATO, for whom he claims that committed suicide by hanging during the
war period (NIKOLA PUAČA), and a person called KALABIĆ (NIKOLA

VRANJEŠEVIĆ).
As regards the circumstances of the death of STJEPAN PENIĆ, Č. remem -

bers that at a certain point he too was held captive in the prison of the Hea-d
quarters of the territorial defence in Dalj and he was let go with the obligation
to report to the headquarters every morning. According to the information he
learned afterwards, Penić was fetched that same day by VASO GLODIĆ and
NIKOLAPUAČAandtakenneartheorthodoxcemetery.Accordingtothesame

source they executed Penić by shooting him in the head, after which the afor-e
mentioned Kilić and Buljević were brought on that spot to burn his corpse.
According to Č., he remained in prison of the Headquarters of the territorial

defenceinDaljforsevenoreightdaysuntilhewastakentoBorovoselotogether
with another captured police officer, PREDRAG AKERMAN. Regarding his
imprisonment and abuse he suffered in Borovo selo, Č. acted so far as w-it
ness and plaintiff in the proceedings against Dragiša Ćanćarević and others.

After several days Č.was taken back to Dalj from Borovo selo to the Head-
quarters of the territorial defence, where he took part in the prisoner exchange
on 15 August 1991. Č. remembers that ŽELJKO RAŽNATOVIĆ ARKAN

came to the prison just before the prisoner exchange and told them they would
be exchanged.
As regards the injuries he had suffered, Č. stated that during the attack to the

Police station in Dalj he sustained injuries on his head and legs, while later on
during his imprisonment he was physically abused on more than one occasion
sustaining further injuries. Č. has at his home medical documentation r-e
garding his injuries and states that the medical committee declared him unable
to work since he refused to be retired. The determination of the total percentage

of disability of J.Č. is currently under way since his doctorrequired him
to be declared as entirely disabled.
When asked whether he would be willing to repeat the above in front of judi-

cial bodies, J.Č. gave an affirmative answer. 24

I submit this official authority record as a point of information and for further
use.

Authorized police officer Tomislav Farkaš /signed/.

second Witness statement of J.Č.
Address: …
date of Birth: 07.12.1960.
Place of Birth:dALj
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 16.11.2010.
location: PoliCe station DalJ
Witnessed by: tomislaV faRkaš, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-
BaRanYa PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27th October 2008, the first
sentence of which states “As regards the circumstances of war operations in
the area, which now belongs to the Municipality of Erdut, he states that before
the attack to the Police station the locals of Serbian nationality were armed
in most cases by the Yugoslav National Army (JNA), which also enabled the

smuggling of weapons from Serbia in a way that JNA trucks coming from
Serbia to Dalj were more loaded than those going back (which was visible
from their tyres) as they carried weapons and ammunitions.” The statement
contains 7 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that

I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.Č. 16.11.2010.

..............................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Farkaš 16.11.2010.

......................................................................
d e n g si d e t a 25

A NNEX 8 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of ŽČ .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
OSIJEČKO-BARANJSKA POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Crime Sector

No: 511-03-07-11/01-261-106
7 January 2008

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Citizen Ž.Č., profession: worker, born on ..., citi-
zen identification number XXX, residence Dalj, ......, has provided following
information to an authorised person of Osiječko-baranjska Police administra-
tion on 17,18,19 December 2007.

He stated that he had married J.F. from Dalj on 9 January 1982,

with whom he has two children born in marriage, son ... and daugther
... He divorced his ex wife J. in 1993, and she has been living with
their children in ... since. He further said that he started his police service
on 01 July 1976 after he finished the Police High School, and his first employ-
ment was in Trnje Police Station in Zagreb, where he served from 1 July 1976

to 1 March 1979. From 1 March 1979 he transferred to the 1st Police Station in
Osijek where he served until 15 August 1982 when he transferred to the Dalj
Police Station and resided at the above mentioned address. Ž. then states
that he was there during beginnings of inter-ethnic conflicts between Serbs
and Croats, and that he remained employed up to 3 April 1991 when he got

suspended for not following orders given by the Police Station Commander
to dispel a large group of people who surrounded the Dalj Police Station and
started entering it. In the time of his transfer to PS Dalj he remembered the
commander was Muselin Krsta. In PS Dalj he mainly performed tasks of car
patrolling. Since 1990 he started working as a crime officer together with

Ivo Kovčalija. In 1990 Željko Vajda became the commander of PS Dalj and
remained at this duty until the beginning of conflicts.

In further conversation Ž. claims that he was not a member of any politi-
cal party, but that he often visited, together with Ivan Kovčalija, the political
parties HDZ and SDS where they spoke on the behalf of the Police Station
with both sides and during that period there were no signs that an armed con-
flict will occur. Furthermore, it is not known to him if SDS meetings were

held in Dalj.

He thinks that first weapons that arrived in Dalj and were distributed ex-
clusively to the local population of Serbian nationality came during January,
but it is not known to him how it arrived to village Dalj. He heard from the 26

residents of Dalj that on that occasion Vojo Ristić and another 20 persons,
whose names and surnames he does not know, received the weapons. Of the

weapons which arrived, he recalls that it were mostly old territorial defence
weapons, M48 rifles, Spagins and Thompsons. He is of opinion that the guns
mentioned above were acquired byJovo Ostoić,from village Prigrevice, terri-
tory of Serbia. For Jovo Ostoić he states that he was the chief organiser of the
arrival, during 1991, of volunteers ti the village of Dalj, and that during 1991

was the member of Serbian National Renewal, lead by Mirko Jović or Serbian
Renewal Movement, lead by Vuk Drašković.

As for information he had regarding the Serbian Democratic Party (SDS), in
village Dalj, he states that the president was, in the beginning of 1991, Vaso
Gavrilović, math teacher by profession, who according to his opinion was
an extremely fair person that wanted and tried to avoid any conflicts in the

area of village Dalj. As for other members, he remembers Đorđe Čalošević,
also known as Briga, a salesman by profession, who had lived in Bosnia in
Brčko until 1990. Married to Rabija Čalošević, with no children, whilst the
wife had a son Aleksandar from her first marriage, whose surname he does
not know. From 1990, Đorđe Čalošević came to live to Dalj with his family,

in the Ivan Horvat Bećar street, where he had a rented house. Now, according
to his knowledge, he lives in Serbia in village Bač. Borislav Mihajlović, from
Dalj, living in Serbia at the moment, in Bačka Palanka. He does not know
which function he had in SDS. Vojislav Ristić, who still lives in Dalj. Ra-
doslav Kuznjecov, also known as Guza, who still lives in Dalj. Milan Savić,
also known as Čađo, who according to his knowledge was extremely active

in SDS party (allegedly he had the membership card with number 3), and who
is the brother in law of Ivan and Marko Andabak. Bogdan Puača, who still
lives in Dalj.

As of his knowledge about the activities of SDS in Dalj, he mentions that
SDS in that period worked independently and cooperated with SDS in Borovo
Selo, Bobote, Trpinja and Bijelo Brdo, and to his knowledge they occasionally

cooperated, also, with Jovan Rašković who came to Dalj 1 or 2 times during
this period. According to his opinion, the villagers of Serbian nationality in
village Dalj, at the beginning of 1991 mostly obeyed Vaso Gavrilović who
was active in SDS until June 1991, when SDS was taken over by persons with
extremist views and goals, lead by Đorđe Čalović aslo known as Briga and his

supporters. He also remembers that in June 1991, due to increasing tensions
among villagers of Serbian and Croatian nationality, in the Culture Center in
Dalj, a meeting was held, attended by members of SDS and HDZ, but at which
no constructive solution was found in order to lessen intolerance and tensions
between Croats and Serbs.

Regarding the police in village Dalj, it is known to him that from 1990 to 1991

on several occasions, persons who did not meet legal conditions for recruit-
ment, were recruited (in reserve units), and that on several occasions persons
were recruited who were convicted for misdemeanour or crime. 27

During June 1991, explosion of a newspaper stand that was located between
the primary school in Dalj and the orthodox church, contributed to the deep-

ening of discord and intolerance between Serbs and Croats, and according to
his knowledge the perpetrator was never identified. At the beginning of June,
the villagers of Borovo Selo, built barricades towards Dalj and thus closed
all access to Vukovar, and on 27 June 1991, the villagers of Bijelo Brdo, also
erected barricades, leaving the village Dalj cut off, and closed from Osijek

as well. According to his opinion, the cooperation between SDS Dalj and
surrounding villages, was very poor, which was manifested by erection of
barricades of surrounding Serbian villages towards Dalj, and only few were
allowed to cross them, mainly villagers of Dalj of Serbian nationality. Ac-
cording to his knowledge in Bijelo Brdo, Časlav Nikšić was the leading man

for SDS, followed by Nikola Stanić, Milan Ilić also known as Meksiko, (now
in Sombor), and in the later period Časlav Nikšić was replaced by Radenko
Panić, also known as Rodan.

For deceased Marko Lončarević he states he had known him personally, and
that from 01 January 1991 he was retired from the police force. According to
hisknowledgehelivedinOsijekwithhisfamilyuntilthewarstarted.Itisalso

known to him that he had a wife Svjetlana and two daughters, Stanislava and
Branislava, whom he moved to Bačka Palanka immediately before the con-
flict started. He also mentions that SPS party was in power in Bačka Palanka
at that time, lead by Mihalj Kertez, who later became very close to Slobodan
Milošević, president of Serbia at that time, with whom Marko Lončarević
connected and soon afterwards left Bačka Palanka and moved to Borovo Selo.

He also knows, that in that period Marko Lončarević ocassionaly came to vil-
lage Dalj, where he mainly had contacts with members of SDS. Apart from
Marko Lončarević, according to his opinion, Milorad Stričević was also a
connection between Borovo Selo and Dalj, although he mainly stayed in Dalj.
For other villagers of Serb nationality in Dalj, who were according to his

opinion involved in the organisation of the attack to village Dalj, he mentions
Pavle Milovanović, also known as Pajo, Đuro Zmijanac, Nikola Puača also
known as Bato, Stevo Kojčić - salesman, who left for Borovo Selo somewhere
around June 1991, as well. For the named persons he also claims with high
certainty that were invited by SDS Borovo Selo, where at that time the lead-

ing man was Vukašin Šoškovčanin, where they made arrangements regarding
the execution of the attack on village Dalj. It is also known to him that Milo-
rad Stričević and Branko Gojsović, went as representatives of village Dalj,
by the end of June and beginning of July 1991, by boat to Serbia, to village
Kamarište, a village across the village Dalj, where a special unit of Serbian

Police from Novi Sad was located at that time, and he is very certain that they
mettherewithMiodragZavišić.Fromthatoccasion,accordingtohismemory,
Milorad Stričević and Branko Gojsović, brought in weapons with their boat
to Dalj on two occasions (mainly M48 rifles, Spagins and Thompsons), which
they distributed to the villagers of Serbian nationality. On 22 or 23 July 1991, 28

he recalls he received a Spagin rifle, and except him Stevo Glodić, Mirko
Glodić, Đorđe Glodić, Srboslav Mihajlović also received weapons along with

one other person whose name and surname he cannot recall, coming from the
part of Dalj called Bogaljevci. He states that he received the weapons from
Milorad Stričević, who, while handing out the guns, said that the weapons
were to be used for defence from Ustaša. The above mentioned persons who
during June went to Borovo Selo, did not return to Dalj until31 July 1991

when he around 23:30 hours, personally saw that Pavle Milovanović, allso
known as Pajo and Đuro Zmijanac were brought to the house of Milorad Pavić
in a JNA armoured combat vehicle (ACV). He noticed while they were enter-
ing the house of Milorad Stričević, that Pavle Milovanović had a long beard,
which he did not have earlier, so he hardly recognised him.

As for the day of 31 July 1991, he states that he got a notice from Milo-

rad Stričević that an attack will be performed by the Police and ZNG that
day against the villagers of Dalj of Serbian nationality, and that for that
reason he should come with the weapon he received to the house of Milo-
rad Stričević. He arrived at Stričević around 22:00 hours, where he found
Branko Gojsović, Đorđe Milovanović aslo known as Đorđila, late Vojislav

Popović, Zoran Borković, Dragoljub Trbić, Nikola Trbić, Vojin Korovljević,
Vojislav Radovančević, Mirjana Eustahija and Milorad Stričević. Upon ar-
rival of Pavle Milovanović and Đuro Zmijanac they stayed in the house of
Milorad Stričević for about fifteen minutes, from where they went, together
with Branko Gojsović and Đorđe Milovanović, to the house owned by Đorđe
Klajić also known as Rus, for whom, he knows that just before the attack at

village Dalj went to Osijek to collect the money for wheat he submitted, and
on which occasion was filmed by the Croatian Television crew. From that
period on the villagers of Serbian nationality, accused him to be an Ustaša. It
is also known to him that Pavle Milovanović owed 5,000.00 Deutch Marks to
Đorđe Klajić, and that he for that reason left Stričević to protect him in return.

While staying at Stričević, Pavle Milovanović sent Vojin Korovljević to the
part of Dalj called Prnjavor (located across Jama in the direction of Borovo
Selo), to bring some of the residents from that part for further consultations.
Soon after that Vojin Korovljević brought Bogoljub Ristić. He states that he
was not present in person in the room when Pavle Milovanović talked to Bo-

goljub Ristić, but helater heard that Pavle Milovanović, told Ristić that all
households of Serbian nationality living in the area of Prnjavor, should leave
their jard door open so that during the attack these houses can be identified as
Serbian houses. After that Bogoljub Ristić, together with Vojin Korovljević,
Milan Miladinović and Boro Kovačević while going back, where attacked at

the crossing of Zlatko Takač and Republic street, on which occasion Vojin
Korovljević was wounded, while others fled. According to his knowledge the
wounded Vojin Korovljević was taken to Erdut to the ZNG training centre,
where he was killed with a metal pole by persons unknown to him. Further
he states that he did not see Pavle Milovanović and Đuro Zmijanac until 03 29

August 1991. He, also, states that during the time he stayed in the house of
Milorad Stričević he personally had no tasks assigned to him. According to

his opinion, Jovica Vučanović also participated in the organization of the at-
tack on village Dalj, on the behalf of Borovo Selo - later he became one of the
commanders in the Territorial Defence Headquarters of Borovo Selo and Ilija
Kojić, ex policeman from Vukovar.

For the day of 01August 1991 he states that a mortar attack started about 04:05
hours from the direction of Borovo Selo at catholic village Dalj, and that as

he remembers the first grenades missed the village and fell into the Danube
river and at the territory of Serbia. Only later on they started hitting the vil-
lage. For the entire time he was in the house of Milorad Stričević in the room
facing the Zlatko Takač street, together with Zoran Borković, while Milorad
Stričević and Dragoljub Trbić were in the room facing the so called Sokačić,

and Dragoljub Trbić, Nikola Trbić and Dobrivoje Radovančević were in the
third room. Somewhere around 06:00 hours, as he was told later, Aleksan-
dar Radivojčević called Basisa, came walking down the street, and Milorad
Stričević with no reason, shot him using an automatic Thompson rifle and
wounded him in the shoulder, due to what he fell into the canal and ran away

from there. Soon after that Pero Kovčalija and Zlatko Takačwalked by the
house of Milorad Stričević on the side walk, whom he, unprovoked, also shot
from the window of his house, and killed both. Immediately after he had shot
towards above mentioned persons he heard Milorad Stričević yelling loudly,
“I killed them, I killed them”. After about thirty minutes, Marko Lovreković
went to the dead bodies of Zlatko Takač and Pero Kovčalija which were ly-

ing on the crossing of the Partizan street and the street called Sokačić. On
that occasion Milorad Stričević, probably because he did not know Marko
Lončarević in person, wanted to shoot towards him as well, from which he
was prevented by someone in the house saying that this is Marko Lončarević.
After that, all mentioned above exited the house and went to the dead bod-

ies of Zlatko Takač and Pero Kovčalija where they found Marko Lončarević
together with Draga Ilišević and Nenad Ilišević aslo known as Basa, Nedeljko
Ocić (who took the automatic gun he was carriying with him in front of the
dead body of Kovčalija Pero), Veso Arsić. While coming out of the house,
he states, tanks and frequent infantry weapon shooting could be heard. For

the tanks he states that according to his opinion they were moving along the
main street in the direction of the Police Station, and that he heared several
tank shots at that occasion. Later he personally saw a tank parked in front of
the primary school hich remained there for following five days. While staying
beside the dead bodies someone said that Bogoljub Ristić got killed, why he

went back towards his house, and along the way found out that he was alive
and hiding in some cellar, and that allegedly Vojin Korovljević got killed.

In the later period he found out from Đorđe Milovanović also known as
Đorđila that Marko Lončarević went with above mentioned persons to the
Disco club in Dalj, and from there to the supermarket and then to the bakery, 30

owned by Pjeter Xhevelekaj. According to Đorđe Milovanović’s story, Marko
Lončarević, a person with a nick name “Suljo” from Borovo selo - Savuljaš,

now living in Subotica, Željko also known as Curak from Dalj, now living
in Serbia, Đorđe Milovanović aslo known as Đorđila, Veso Arsić - who later
worked in Vukovar Police and late Nikola Puača also known as Bato went to-
wards the mentioned bakery. When arrived to the bakery Marko Lončarević
first threw a hand grenade inside, and afterwards entered the bakery and

started shooting around. According to his knowledge, the reason why they
attacked the bakery was that they knew the owner kept a lot of money on
him, and they had an intention to rob him. Upon entering the bakery, Marko
Lončarević shot randomly with his automatic rifle. He also heard that Marko
Lončarević was the one who killed the above mentioned owner of the bakery

and his assistant Nikola Tadijan. According to his knowledge in the moment
of the attack on the bakery, another assistant was inside, most probably named
Božo, from Dalj, who survived. As for his knowledge about the wife and chil-
drenofthebakeryowner,hestatesthathe,also,heardhowMarkoLovreković,
or someone he personally appointed, took the mentioned persons across the

Bogojevo bridge to Serbia, and that this is all he knows of this event.

WhilestayingintheareaofDaljmunicipality,inthelaterperiodheheardfrom
an JNA captain- tank operator, of the Novi Sad Corpus from Vršac,Tomislav
Mrčela (born 1957-1960), who was stationed in Aljmaš at that time, that a
JNA major, Milenko Lukić, was in the tank on the road towards Borovo Selo
near the bridge over Jama and called Croatian policemen who were in the
Police Station, and the persons of Serbian nationality who were attacking the

Police Station, to stop shooting, after which someone shot towards the tank
using infantry weapon, after what major Lukić ordered or shot himself two
grenades on the Police Station in Dalj, after which the resistance from the
Police Station stopped.

From the persons of Serbian nationality who participated in the attack on the
Police Station he heard that late Zlatan Savić threw a bomb in the cellar of

the Police Station, Vaso Glodić was posted with an automatic shotgun (53),
in Jama, on the side of the orthodox church - now in Serbia, village Odžaci,
Zvono Halt and Damir Berković were posted in the house of Radonjić Boro,
Ivana Horvata Bećara Street, Veselin Orsić, Dimitrije Ljubojević and Boro
Ćum were posted in a barn owned by Veselin Orsić, overlooking the Police

Station in Josip Gilbušić street, accross the Police Station were Milan Marić,
Đorđe Milinković also known as Vrlja - now living somewhere around Sub-
otica, Predrag Popović - now in Novi Sad, while Zoran Čalošević, also known
as Fafrica was posted in the Ivan Horvat Bećar street to the right from the
Jama bridge and who according to his knowledge attended to the wounds of

a villager of Borovo Selo-Savulje in the Jama. For a person nick named Gićo,
Zoran not familiar with his surname, also known as Koza, Milojko Jeftić,
Rakanović Goran also known as Goć, who has two brothers Ređo and Rujo,
all from Borovo Selo-Savulja. For Gićo he states he later heard that he was 31

among the first ones to enter the Dalj Police Station from where he took offi-
cial journals and his official ID, which he collected later personally. For Jeftić

Milojko he states that it is known to him that he was filming the entire course
of the attack on the Police Station with a video camera, while for Rakanović
Goran also known as Goča, he states that according to his knowledge he got
killed on the Dalj PS stairway, during the surrender and taking out of the wife
and children of late Đuro Butorac. He also knows that after the resistance

stopped, the persons who entered the PS were mostly from Borovo Selo.

Furthermore, he states that he heard that during the overtaking of the PS Dalj,
the following were found dead insideJosip Glibušić,for whom he heard that
was killed at the PS yard gate when he took out the white flag in sign of sur-
render. He does not know who killed him exactly, but he had heard that Josip
Glibušić was all covered in plaster and daub when he exited with the white

flag Mladen Palinkaš according to his knowledge was situated in the canal
across the PS entrance stairway, and a tromblon grenade fell beside him, the
shrapnel wounded him causing him to bleed to death. Đuro Butorac according
totheinformationhegotafterwards,wasassignedtotheIvanaHorvataBećara
street where he, allegedly wounded Zvonko Halt and Damir Berković , after-

wards he was captured by persons unknown to him, and killed in the Ivana
Horvata Bećara street by Veso Palestinac with a machine gun. Slavko Putnik
was also killed, according to his knowledge in the Ivan Horvat Bećar street
(according to his knowledge Ivo Kovčalija killed him since Slavko was in
good relations both with the Serbs and Croats). Slavko was supposed to, ac-
cording to his knowledge, go during the attack either to his brother in law

Jovan Ilišević or to the farm Marinovci, where Slobodan Obradović was to
wait for him, an ex policeman from Bijelo Brdo killed by JNA members on 1
or 2 August 1991 on the “Marinovci” farm. Dušanka Enderić from Dalj, Ivana
Horvata Bećara, could have additional information about the killing of Slavko
Putnik, she was at her home together with her father Mladen, and they alleg-

edly witnessed the whole event. According to his opinion Mladen Enderić
saw the whole event and had an intention to share what he saw whit his late
colleague Milan Radošević, but he had no capacity to listen because at that
time his mother died. On the eve of the same day 13 August 1991, Mladen
Enderićwas founddeadinJamaunderunexplainedcircumstances,lateronhe

found out of the suspicions that he was killed because he knew who killed
Slavko Putnik. He also, was informed later that Tihomir Panić aslo known as
Grozd, who now lives on a farm near the village of Kula in Serbija, when he
discovered the dead body of Slavko Putnik, he took a golden chain from it. On
that occasion Panić was accompanied by Milan also known as Mića Drlog,

who later got killed during 1993 or 1994, and knowing that Panić was in pos-
session of the chain he met him in the centre of the village when he told him
“who fucks him, he was dead anyway, that’s why I stole the chain.” The chain
was later given to D.I. who is the sister of Slavko’s wife. Jo-
vica Matinhe heard, was killed on the road near the waterworks, by persons 32

from Borovo Selo-Savulje, who later on talked about him in Dalj, and told
stories about Jovica being an extremely brave and true fighter, who they liq-

uidated only after he had ran out of ammunition. Jovo Čurčić and Milojko
Jeftić were in the group of people talking about this. Goran Mihaljević was a
person about whom Milorad Lončarević, the brother of Marko Lončarević,
bragged about killing from the back in the canal near to his house.. For Stje-
pan Pavić he heard that he was killed on the wall between the PS yard and the

house of Dragan Lovrić, but he never got to know who killed him. For Vinko
Dujić he states that he was killed in the PS. For Mijo Džanko he recalls hear-
ing in the village that he was killed in the primary school same as Josip Ke-
menji, for whom Boris Plavšić, personally to him, bragged about slaying with
a bayonet. For Boris Plavšić he states that according to his knowledge, he

used to be in the area of Vukovar-srijemska County, and that he is now living
in Serbia. Veso Arsić from Borovo naselje, also, has information about this
event. For Boško Paradžik he states that according to his knowledge he was
killed in the part of Dalj called Bogaljevci, and the word on the street was that
one of the Glodić brothers, Siniša or Stevo Glodić killed him. For Ilija Galić

he states that there is information and stories how he personally participated
in his liquidation, and he states that in the moment of his killing he was in the
house of Milorad Stričević, because later on he found out from Ilija’s wife
Marija that he was killed on 01 August 1991 in their home. He knows that Il-
ija was the treasurer of the HDZ party and that there is a possibility that some

persons wanted to rob him. According to his knowledge, 4-5 persons partici-
pated in the liquidation of Ilija Galić, whose identity he does not know, but he
later on found out from a person called Mito aslo known as Subotar, who still
lives in Dalj, Planinska street bb, and who is a neighbour to Ilija Galić, that
these persons first came to Jakob Kelava (a Saturday church priest), who also,

has a house in Dalj but lives and works in Zagreb, and asked him for some
water. On that occasion, the persons mentioned did not want to drink the wa-
ter before Jakob Kelava did it first, probably fearing that he will poison them.
He never spoke in detail about the circumstances of the killing of Ilija Galić
with Kelava Jakob, so he is not familiar with the details about the event men-
tioned, but later on he found out that Kelava Jakob, late Stevo Radovančević

and Josip Šrajber burried him. He heard in the later period, that Marija Galić
talked around the village Dalj that her husband Ilija Galić was killed, and on
one occasion he warned her with good intentions to pay attention to what she
is talking about to prevent something to happen to her, and that it is not yet the
time to speak of this event. It is also known to him that the group led by Veso

Palestinac before reaching the house of Ilija Gajić went to the houses of late
Jovan Bulajić, Vaso Gavrilović and a person called Mara, whose surname he
does not know, but he knows that she is the mother in law of Slavko Putnik.
For Andrija Ripić he states that he was killed in front of his house, and most
probably by persons from Borovo Selo. For Drago and Franjo Kovčalija he

states that they were killed on the 4 or 5 August 1991, what he knows because
he personally saw the persons mentioned in this period in the yard of the Dalj 33

Territorial Defence Headquarters, where the Police Station was situated then
as well. He was then at the first floor of the Territorial Defence Headquarters

and when he was descending to the yard he saw them. On that occasion Drago
and Franjo Kovač were accompanied by Đorđe Čalošević also known as Briga
from Dalj, Ferenc Kovač also known as Mađar, a person with the surname
Vitas, whose name he does not know and approximately another two persons
he does not know, all from Prigrevice - Serbia. Since he personally knew

Franjo Kovčalija, he greeted him to which he responded that he came with
Drago to the Territorial Defence Headquarters to sign in. Then Đorđe
Čalošević stopped the conversation, and together with persons mentioned
above took Franjo and Drago Kovčalija away. He asked Đorđe Čalošević
where is he taking them, and he responded that he is taking them in for a

questioning Later on while staying in Dalj, he found out from Slavko
Novaković, the manager of the Lipovača-Dalj pig farm, that he drove Franjo
and Drago Kovčalija from the Lipovača farm to the Territorial Defence Hed-
quarters and who told him that on that occasion they had told him they are
going to the Headquarters to sign in. After they were taken away from the

Headquarters, Đorđe Čalošević and persons from Prigrevica, have, according
to his knowledge, taken Drago and Franjo Kovčalija to the orthodox cemetery
where they forced them do dig their own graves, and shot them from close
range afterwards. On that occasion, at the orthodox cemetery, according to
his knowledge a person with a nick name Ćuta, from Prigrevica was present,

who was a drummer in the music band Bijeli orlovi. The whole course of the
liquidation of Franjo and Drago Kovčalija, was witnessed by Katić Stevan
who still resides in Dalj today, and whose house is located by the cemetery,
andLazarČordašić,whoalso,hadahousenearthecemeteryandwhobrought
water to Franjo and Drago, now he lives in village Odžaci - Serbia, and

Čordašić Nada who is also still living in Dalj. For Stjepan Lijić he states that
he personally heard late Nikola Puača also known as Bato, publicly brag in
the village how he in the house or the yard owned by Stjepan Lijić, personally
killed Stjepan while he was in company of an unidentified persons from Bo-
rovo Selo. For Ivan Sabo he states that in the later period he heard how he kept
and produced improvised explosive devices in his house , which was known

to certain persons from Borovo Selo. According to his knowledge the person
mentioned was killed by persons from Borovo Selo-Savulje, but it is not
known to him who did it. For Stjepan Penić he states that it is known to him
that Đurić Pero also known as Pero lopov from Dalj, now living in Serbia,
together with a person with a nick name Ćuta, drummer in Bijeli orlovi, took

him from his house after what he was killed. It is known to him that Milan
Đurić, father of Pero Đurić, is still in Dalj today. It is also known to him that
the body of Stjepan Penić has been burned, and the story of the burning he
never could confirm because he visited several locations which were men-
tioned as places where he was burnt, but he found no traces. According to his

knowledge Stjepan Penić was killed only because he was a Croat. For Nikola
Kovač he states that he, according to his knowledge was killed on 2 or 3 Au- 34

gust 1991, most probably during the burial of late Mirko Mijoković at the Dalj
orthodox cemetery. At the burial mentioned, Nikola Kovač was also present,

who was probably digging the grave, and after the burial, when people dis-
persed, late Nikola Puača, also known as Bato, killed him from an automatic
rifle. During the liquidation of Nikola Kovač, Pavle Milovanović also known
as Pajo, the commander of the Dalj Territorial Defence Headquarters, was
also present. More about the liquidation of Nikola Kovač, could supposedly be

found out from the family of the deceased who still lives in Dalj. For the
Kojić family, Željko, Kaja and daughter Biljana, he states were killed on 1
August 1991, by a person from Borovo Selo-Savulja, named Branislav also
known as Čela from an automatic rifle, who is now in Republika Srpska.
Tihomir Tomašević from Dalj and Babić Božidar who were the neighbours of

the belated family Kojić, are informed about this event. These persons were,
according to his knowledge killed because several ZNG uniforms were found
in their yard, which were most probably discarded by ZNG members during
withdrawal.TheuniformswerefoundbyapersoncalledBranislavalsoknown
as Čela, and an that moment Ž., Kaja and Biljana Kojić got out of the

house, when he shot them with an automatic rifle. For Marija Mjazga he states
that he was in extremely good and godfather relations, because his ex wife
was the made of honour to Mjazga’s daughter. He found out that Rado also
known as Babura from Dalj, later killed in a traffic accident, was responsible
for her liquidation. She was killed from a thompson automatic rifle, what he

concluded based on the bullet shells he found at the scene. Regarding the liq-
uidation mentioned, although he had information about the perpetrator, he
was forbidden to do anything about it by Pavle Milovanović also known as
Pajo.

As for the information he had regarding the killed police officers and ZNG
members, who were killed in the Dalj primary school, he states that he had
heard that a group of 4-5 police officers and ZNG members were stationed

in the primary school Dalj on 1 August 1991, out of whom he knew Josip
Kemeni and Željko Svalina from Aljmaš, while other persons who were in the
primary school he did not know. During the attack on the primary school he
states that according to his knowledge a group from Borovo Selo was located
near the school, among them a person called Vule , whose name and surname

he does not know and who was a volunteer from Serbia. For this person he
heard that immediately before the liquidation of police officers and ZNG,
while he was in front of the primary school, he saw the mentioned persons
inside the school and he went towards them since they were showing three
fingers what was the sign at that time that these were persons of Serbian

nationality. At that moment, according to his knowledge, a crossfire started
in which Vule got killed. During the crossfire, Marko Lončarević together
with Vaso Arsić, came from the direction of the supermarket in Dalj to the
primary school and joined the attack. Soon after, according to his knowledge
persons inside the school stopped the resistance after which, according to 35

his knowledge Marko Lončarević, Veso Arsić, Boris Plavšić, Veso Palestinac
and several other persons from Borovo Selo-Savulje unknown to him entered

the school first. Immediately upon entrance the persons mentioned started
to physically abuse the policemen and ZNG members. Immediately after the
fights around the primary school, according to his knowledge, the neighbours
from nearby houses got out and watched what was going on. Among these
persons were Vlasta and Stanko Stojaković, and a person named Mara whose

surname he does not know, but it is familiar to him that she is the Slavo Put-
nik’s mother in law. On that occasion, Marko Lončarević, after he exited the
school, sent these persons back to their houses. He states that he found out af-
terwards that Marko Lončarević and Veso Palestinac, shot the police officers
and ZNG members inside the school building from close range, while Boris

Plavšić personally bragged to him that he slaughtered Josip Kemeni with a
bayonet on that occasion. He cannot say with certainty how many persons
were killed in the school but he recalls that a freezer truck arrived to pick up
the bodies and that several bodies were taken to the catholic cemetery in Dalj
where they were buried, while other bodies where shipped to Osijek with the

same truck.

As for his knowledge about the JNA unit he states that on the territory of vil-
lages Dalj, Erdut, Bijelo Brdo and Sarvaš the JNA units belonging to the Novi
Sad Corps were placed. He is also informed that one brigade of the Novi Sad
CorpsstationedinErdutnearthecemetery,wascommandedbyEnesTaso.He
contacted this colonel once with an intention to drive off Željko Ražnjatović
Arkan with the help of JNA, he did not succeed in this since the colonel Enes

Taso refused any possibility to influence or act towards Arkan. Furthermore,
he mentions that he knows Božidar Košutić, an active JNA officer who per-
formed the duty of Military Police commander of the entire Novi Sad Corps,
and whose command post was located in a hemp factory, village Bogojevo,
Serbia. He spoke to him on several occasions in the premises of the Territorial

Defence Headquarters in Dalj, with an intention to make JNA drive off from
Dalj the volunteers which came from village Prigrevice, who already per-
formed different crimes in Dalj, and for the majority of them he determined
that were prone to using drugs, since he found from Eustahija Mira that she on
several occasions found insulin injections and other necessities for drug use in

the house they were staying. In addition, in his contacts with Božidar Košutić
he tried, with the help of military police, to prevent further crime perpetra-
tions in the area of village Dalj, to which Košutić responded that these are the
matters of the civil government and that JNA will not interfere. It is known
to him that during his stay in Dalj Košutić, within Territorial Defence Head-

quarters, mostly and most often contacted Pavlo Milovanović also known as
Pajo In the later period, Territorial Defence Headquarters in Dalj, was often
visited by Milorad Stričević who was accompanied by Zoran Jovanović also
known as Zmija, who was also a JNA member and whose separate command
post was in Bijelo Brdo. He also, knows that during 1991, exact period he does 36

not recall, at Danube river near the park in Dalj , an army ship was also tied
up, at which according to his knowledge Andrija Biorčević, commander of the

Novi Sad Corps, Željko Ražnjatović Arkan and Goran Hadžić often stayed.
According to his knowledge and opinion, JNA members who stayed in that
area, did not take any measures in order to prevent anarchy, looting and kill-
ing of civilians in the village of Dalj.

To a specially posed question, if he knew anything about an active JNA of-
ficer Boris Ivanović, he states that he had heard of the name and surname, but

that he never had any contact with him or knows anything about him.

To a specially posed question about his knowledge about the volunteers com-
ing from village Prigrevica, Serbia he states that first volunteers from Pri-
grevica arrived to Dalj on 1 August 1991, approximately 15 of them who were
staying in one of the family houses near the orthodox cemetery in Dalj.. Ac-
cording to his knowledge Nikola Puača, also a resident of Prigrevice, brought

these volunteers He personally met these persons - volunteers form Prigrevice
on 5 or 6 August 1991 when Milorad Stričević brought these persons and
accommodated them in the house of Dimitrije Radovanović also known as
Mito, who lived in Osijek at that time. On that occasion he met a person with
a surname Vitas, whose name he does not know, Ferenc Kovač also known as
Mađar, other names and surnames he cannot recall. The persons mentioned

were armed with Spagins and Thompsons, according to his opinion they were
not subordinated to anyone and according to his opinion the persons who
were leading the volunteers reported to SDS party only. It is also, known to
him that Pavle Milovanović and Đuro Zmijanac were informed of all actions
made by volunteers, since Nikola Puača held meetings and consultations con-

sidering their activities only with them.

Furthermore, for the day of 1 August 1991, he states that after he heard about
the alleged killing of Bogoljub Ristić, he returned to his house together with
Ocić Nedjeljko and Trbić Nikola, where he drank coffee with them and where
they stayed for 2 hours. After that they returned to the house of Milorad
Stričević together.

On 2 August 1991, he stated that around 09:30 hours, he together with Drag-

oljub and Nikola Trbić, Đorđe Milanović, Vojislav Popović, Radivoje Ilinčić
and another one or two persons whom he does not recall, went from the house
of Milorad Stričević, along the Planinska street to the house of Rupčić Nikola
in Dalj, for whom they found out that he was armed. Upon arrival to the
house mentioned, Dragoljub Trbić called Rupčić Nikola several times to get

out, and then he threw a grenade through the window and it detonated. After
the explosion, the neighbours form surrounding houses got out and said that
there the house is vacant and that Nikola Rupčić was taken by Boško Drobić
and late Slobodan also known as Bajuk, whose surname he does not recall.
On the same occasion he heard that Kikanović Đorđe aslo known as Batak, 37

took Šrajber Zlatko as a prisoner. At that time he did not know where these
persons were taken and what happened to them. Furthermore he states that

from the house of Nikola Rupčić, together with Vojislav Popović, he returned
to the house of Milorad Stričević where he stayed for the rest of the day. On 1
and 2 August 1991 he heard stories that the PS Dalj was taken, but at that time
he had no knowledge of the killed and captured police officers. On the same
day, around 18:30, Vojislav Popović and Đorđe Milovanović came back to

the house of Milorad Stričević and talked about the need to organise a watch
and check points in all streets. After that, he together with persons mentioned
went to Predgrag Gavrovski where he stayed for a short time, and then togeth-
er with Vojislav Popović he went to Milan Miladinović also known as Čkalja,
who then told him of the wounding and arrest of Vojislav Korovljević.

For the day 3 August 1991 he states that around 10:00 hours, he went to the

supermarket in the centre of Dalj, where he found several villagers taking
about the events around the attack on the PS Dalj, how the JNA tank shot at
the PS and that it is to a large extent torn down. On that occasion he found out
that Mirko Mijoković has been wounded and taken to the Novi Sad hospital,
that Damir Berković and Zvono Halt were either wounded or killed, that a

certain number of persons from Borovo Selo, also got killed, but he does not
know their identity. On the same day, around 19:30 hours, a person whose
name he cannot recall, came to his house and told him that it is necessary
that he comes to the Dalj Culture centre at once, to the office where the local
office was placed. He states that he went to the Culture centre at once and
there he found Pavle Milovanović also known as Pajo, Đuro Zmijanac, Milo-

rad Stričević, Branko Gojsović, Đorđe Milovanović aslo known as Đorđila,
Marko Lončarević, Dragoljub Trbić, Bogoljub Ristić, a person in a JNA cam-
ouflage uniform with a bullet proof vest and colonel badges for whom he
later on found out that it was Božidar Košutić and another JNA officer whose
name and surname he does not know. At that meeting Milovanović Pavle the

TD dalj commander asked him if he wanted to be the chief of police in Dalj,
which Ž., did not accept immediately but told him that Marko Lončarević
would perform this duty the best, to what Marko Lončarević responded that
he cannot perform this duty and that he will coordinate between the Vukovar
Police Department and TD Headquarters instead. At that meeting it was or-

dered to him that he will be appointed for the commander of the Dalj Police
Station, and for his deputy Ristić Bogoljub was chosen. At that meeting it has
been agreed that the police will also be located in the Dalj Culture centre,
right next to the Territorial Defence Headquarters facilities, and that the Po-
lice is subordinated to the Territorial Defence Headquarters.

On 4 August 1991 a job competition was opened for admittance into po-

lice service, following persons applied and were employed: Blagojevič Pre-
drag, Blagojevič Srđan, Stanojević Savo, Stanojević Blagoja, Bogdanović
Branislav, Stojanović Petar, Orsić Slobodan, Makarić Dejan, Stanar Ratka,
Lončarević Milorad, Savičić Živojin, Bogdanović Borislav, Radić Nedjeljko, 38

Radovančevič Dobrivoj, Milovanović Ratko, Radivojčević Đorđe , Denčić
Vlastimir .

In later conversations that were lead in the Dalj Police Station, he heard, but

cannot recall from whom, that Radovan Sajčić also known as Badža stayed
in Dalj, during 2 or 3 August 1991, as a representative of the Serbia Police
Department, who on that occasion visited Pavle Milovanović and Đuro Zmi-
janac, but the content of the meeting is not known to him. During their stay in
the Culture centre, he heard from Pavle Milovanović that the Territorial De-

fence Headquarters has been established in Dalj, and that Pavle was appointed
as the commander, Đuro Zmijanac was assigned with military issues, while
Milorad Stričević performed the duty of head of security of the Territorial De-
fence Headquarters. On the same occasion he, also, found out that a curfew
was imposed in village of Dalj which lasted from 20:00 to 08:00 hours.

On 4 August 1991, he stated that he went to the Territorial Defence Headquar-

ters Dalj and the Police Station, where he met Bogoljub Ristić, at which occa-
sion he made an agreement with him to spread the word in the village that a
PoliceStationwasfoundedandthatpeopleareneededwhowillworkaspolice
officers. A certain number of people were called in personally, those were
Radošević Milan, Pavić Jadranka, Ilinčić Sreten also known as Keka, Pivaš
Duško, Anđelka Stanar and Saša lazić, while others volunteered, following

persons were among them: Blagojevič Predrag, Blagojevič Srđan, Stanojević
Savo, Stanojević Blagoja, Bogdanović Branislav, Stojanović Petar, Orsić Slo-
bodan, Makarić Dejan, Stanar Ratka, Lončarević Milorad, Savičić Živojin,
Bogdanović Borislav, Radić Nedjeljko, Radovančevič Dobrivoj, Milovanović
Ratko, Radivojčević Đorđe , Denčić Vlastimir .

On the same day, due to frequent burglaries in village Dalj perpetrated by vil-

lagers of Borovo Selo, a police check point was set up in the direction of Bo-
rovo Selo, which was in function only during the day, until 20:00 hours, and
which was assigned to Stojanović Petar, Bogdanović Branislav and Borislav,
Makarić Dejan, Lončarević Milorad, who in that period did not have official
police uniforms or any other identification document, and the weapons they

used were the weapons they got in the previous period when it was distributed
around the village.

In that period he had already heard about the previously described events
related to the killings of the policemen in the Police Station. Furthermore he
states that all orders received by the Dalj Police Station, originated exclusively
from Pavle Milovanović, but, also, from Milorad Stričević.

On 5 or 6 August 1991, he heard from Đorđe Kojčić, also known as Đola, who
was holding the duty of a courier in the Territory Defence Headquarters, that

people were brought to Headquarters, among which there were residents of
Dalj of Croatian nationality, which were captured during fights on the 1 and 2
August1991,andamongwhomthereweresomewounded.Onthatoccasionhe 39

told Kojčić Đorđe to go to these people and ask them if someone needed medi-
cal help, after which he went and returned quickly, reporting that two persons

needed medical assistance. After that he went to the persons mentioned him-
self, and on that occasion took out the persons who asked for medical help,
among which he recognised Č.J., while for the other person he heard
it was Damir Hubert also known as Doktor. He took the persons mentioned
to the infirmary Dalj where a military infirmary was set at that time. While

driving, he noticed a head injury on J.Č., behind the right ear, and
Damir Huber had a wounded right hand. The same day he heard that Siniša
Glodić came to visit Pavle Milovanović and told him that Filip Džanko should
be arrested, since he has seen him walking around armed. Milorad Stričević
visited him regarding this matter and asked him what he knows about Filip

Džanko, and ordered him to go with him to Filip Džanko. Together with Milo-
rad Stričević, Dragoljub Trbić, Branko Gojsović and Đorđe Milovanović also
known as Đorđila, he went to Filip Džanko. On this occasion he noticed that
behind them in a separate vehicle Siniša Glodić and Đorđe Čalošević, also
known as Briga were driving as well. Upon arrival to the house of Džanko

Filip, Milorad Stričević ordered him to get into the car and they drove to the
Territorial Defence Headquarters, while he (Ž.) remained in front of the
Džanko house. Afterwards he heard that Džanko Filip was taken to Borovo
Selo, and then brought again to the Territorial Defence Headquarters Dalj.
According to his memory and the information he got, the prison guards of the

prison which was a part of the Territorial Defence Headquarters, on 1 August
1991, were: Ljubojević Dragomir, Kajlić Miloš and Purkar Goran, whereas in
the days to follow the guards were also Klajić Milan also known as Čošak,
Vranješević Nikola also known as Kalabić and Savičić Živojin.

He states that on 6 August 1991, around 11:00 hours, while he was in the
Police Station Dalj, Pavle Milovanović came to him and ordered him to go
with him to Bogota for a meeting. Đuro Zmijanac went to the same meeting

with the two of them. The meeting was held in the Community Centre which
was located across the church in Bobota, on that occasion another thirty or so
persons attended the meeting (later he found that these were all commanders
of the Teritorial Defence Headquarters and Police Stations Trpinja, Tenja, Bo-
rovo Selo, Bijelo Brdo, and other). The meeting was lead by a person dressed

in a police camouflage uniform, who introduced himself as Radovan Stojčić
also known as Badža, the commander of SUP Serbia special police, another
person was sitting beside him for whom he thinks was Miodrag Zavišić, his
deputy. The meeting lasted about 5 minutes, during which Radovan Stojčić
informed all present that he is the chief commander of the Territorial Defence

for Eastern Slavonija, that for all civil and military affairs in Eastern Slavonija
now the newly established Teritorial Defence Headquarters are competent,
which are also subordinated to him, and that the Police Stations are subor-
dinated to the Territorial Defence Headquarters. After the meeting they re-
turned to village of Dalj. The persons whom he recognised at the meeting 40

were Branko Grković from Tenja, Radovanović Slobodan from Trpinja and
Čurić Jovo, while other persons he cannot recall.

On 7 August 1991, he states that he went to the Police Station Dalj for the first

time to see if it could be used for police purposes. Upon arrival he saw that
the Station was destroyed beyond use.

Following persons were the members of the Territorial defence Headquarters
Dalj:

- the commander was Pavle Milovanović also known as Pajo (died in 1997
from heart attack)

- the deputy for military affairs was Đuro Zmijanac (now lives in Serbia, vil-
lage Sopot, near Belgrade)

- head of security was Milorad Stričević (commander of space police)

- security officer Branko Gojsović (space police)

- security officer Đorđe Milovanović (space police)

- security officer Dragoljub Trbić (space police)

- deputy for economic affairs was Milan Panišić

- Đorđe Čalošević also known as Briga, he does not know which function he
had

As for his knowledge about the prison which was located in the Territorial
Defence Headquarters Dalj, he states that it operated until November 1991,

until the fall of Vukovar and transfer of captured Vukovar residents from the
prison. After that period the prison was transferred to the house of Ivanović
Marinko in Dalj and served as a court prison, while, according to his knowl-
edge, the military police had its own prison which was located in the house of
a person whose name and surname he does not know, but he knows that he is

known as Štriker.

On 12 August 1991 TD commander Milovanović Pavle also known as Pajo
brought to the police premises a person who he introduced to him as Željko
Ražnjatović Arkan, and ordered him to issue a gun permit to this person,
which Ž. did, and wrote a permit for carrying a Sig-Sauer gun, after that
they left and he did not see him again. During the procedure of issuing the

gun permit he found out from Arkan that the gun’s value was around 22 000
German Marks. 15 days later, Željko Ražnjatović Arkan took complete pow-
er in Dalj and its surrounding.

The same day, on 12 August 1991 the first exchange of prisoners was held in
Vinkovci, which was supposed to be for everybody, on that occasion the fol-
lowing persons were brought by the Dalj Territorial Defence Headquarters: 41

Ž.K., N.P., P.I., D.H., M.K.,
M.V. i S.K. These persons were supposed to be ex-

changed for three persons from Dalj and 5 persons from Borovo Selo who
were captured by ZNG in the earlier period: Časlav Đekić, Dobrivoje Šobot,
Željko Pajić and another two persons whose names and surnames he does not
know. On that occasion the persons mentioned were not exchanged, but 5-6
persons of Roma nationality from Šid that were captured in city of Osijek.

The second exchange was made on 15 August 1991 in Klisa. This exchange

was lead by Marko Lončarević, and from the prison in the Teriritorial De-
fence Headquarters following people were brought: N.K., F.
D., V.N., M.D., N.R., T.H.,
D.B., Z.Š., J.Č., P.A., M.A.,
S.B., D.N., S.L., D.L., P.Č.,

D.M., A.P., J.S., D.K. and E. K.
The persons mentioned have been exchanged on that occasion with the per-
sons from Dalj and Borovo Selo mentioned above and for another few persons
whose names and surnames he does not know. All persons that were brought
in by the Territorial Defence Headquarters were captured on 01 and 2 August

1991 in village Dalj, and these were civilians, as well as ZNG members and
the police officers.

Few days after, somewhere between 17 and 25 August 1991 the Dalj Police
Station was moved to the IPK cooperative, located near the primary school in
the centre of the village, while the TD remained in the Culture centre, as well
as the prison.

By the end of August 1991 in the house of Božidar Maslarić in Dalj, near the
supermarket the government of Autonomous Region of Slavonija, Baranja

and West Srijem was located and lead by Goran Hadžić. According to his
memory, other people in the Government were Milan Milanović also known
as Mrgud - minister for military affairs, Borivoje Milinković also known as
Vrlja - minister for religious affairs, Boro Bogunović - minister of police, his
deputy was Kojić Ilija while for other ministries within the government he

does not know who was leading them. According to his knowledge, Goran
Hadžić as the representative of the government of the Autonomous Region,
often went to Belgrade for meetings with Slobodan Milošević, and relevant
ministers in the Serbian government in order to consult them regarding activi-
ties in the Autonomous Region area. AR Slavonija, Baranja and West Srijem,

during August, September and October 1991, according to his memory, in-
cluded the entire Eastern Slavonija, all villages from Drava to Dunav with a
majority of Serbian population, while for Baranja he states that according to
his memory until October it was not included in the AR due for the physical
separation and political dispute between politicians who lead these two re-

gions. According to his opinion the cooperation and communication between
these two regions were extremely poor. He also thinks that the coordination 42

of AR and other occupied areas, but with Serbia as well, was done exclusively
by Radovan Stojčić, also known as Badža, and his deputy Miodrag Zavišić.

At the same house, owned by Božidar Maslarić, the Ministry of Police was

alsolocatedhisDeputyKojićIlija,andSUPVukovarwithsecretaryMilaković
Janko as the Head, Head for Police Žmirić Slobodan i Head of Criminal Po-
lice Obradović Branko. Apart from the people mentioned, the SUP Vuko-
var employees were also stationed there out of them he remembers Dragiša
Čančarević, Savo Ignjatović, Veso Arsić, Alija Mešić and a person called Mile

whose surname he does not know and for whom he states that he stayed in
Dalj for a very short time before he left for Novi Sad, where he was, also,
employed by the police. From the moment he was appointed commander of
the Police Station Dalj, SUP Vukovar was superior to it and they had to follow
their orders.

In the area of Dalj a Special police unit, so called “Plavci” was active (the

name “Plavci -The blue ones” they got because of the dark blue uniform they
wore), according to his memory they arrived in Dalj at the end of August
1991 and were stationed in the building where the High agricultural school is
located now in Dalj, across the catholic church. The commander of this unit
was Bogunović Veljko, a Knin native, while his deputy was Tarbuk Ninko,
a Benkovac native, he knew them both personally since they all went to the

High Police School in Zagreb together. As for other members of this unit, he
thinks there were around forty of them, he states that their names and sur-
names are not familiar to him, nor concrete the tasks they had. Afterwards,
he found out that they got all their orders from Radovan Stojčić, also known
as Badža, and that they stayed in Dalj until 10 October 1991 when they were

transferred to Erdut, and he did not see them from that time on.

He further states, that there were no more prisoners until 19 September 1991
when 13 persons from Baranja, Erdut and Aljmaš were brought to the Police
station, in the IPK cooperative. According to his knowledge Goran Hadžić
personally ordered these people to be brought in, and the prisoners were first
transferred from Baranja to Borovo Selo where they stayed for a certain pe-

riodoftimeandafterwardstheyweretransportedbyaminibustotheTerrito-
rial Defence Headquarters in Dalj. They stayed in the Headquarters until 19
September 1991 when they were transported to the Police Station Dalj deten-
tion house. He was not informed of the transferral of the persons mentioned to
the Police Station Dalj, he found this out on 20 September 1991 when he came

to work. On that occasion in the detention he saw and recognised L.Š.
and S.P. for whom he, during the stay in the station, found out
that they were brought personally by Milorad Stričević, as was Haso Brajović,
while for the names and surnames of other persons in detention he learned to
know them by insight into the event log which was kept in the Police Station,

and these were I.Z., Z.A., Č.P., D.
Š., F.Ž., K.D., F.I., Z.P., Z. 43

V. and B.P. He further states that on 21 September 1991 during
the evening when he was outside of the police station building, the building

was entered by Goran Hadžić and Željko Ražnjatović Arkan with his men,
whom he does not know and does not know the exact number of these men, on
that occasion P.S. from Aljmaš and Š.L. from Erdut were
released, while, Arkan with his people took Z.I., A.Z.,
P.Č., Š.D., F.Ž., K.D., F.

I., Z.P., Z.V., B.P. and B.H. from
detention, and he never saw them again. When he learned of the fact that the
persons mentioned were taken from the Dalj Police Station, he states that
on 23 September 1991 he wrote a memo, in which he noted that the persons
were taken and who had taken them, this memo he took to the SUP Vukovar

secretary, Janko Milanković. Before he went to Janko Milanković, he states
that he went to Goran Hadžić office and asked him what had happened to
the people he took together with Arkan from the Dalj Police Station, Goran
Hadžić responded that Arkan took them to his training centre in Erdut to
do construction work. On that occasion, he states that he had a verbal con-

flict with Hadžić, when he told him that what what was done is against the
law. During the verbal conflict with Hadžić, Ilija Kojić entered the office
and introduced himself as Hadžić’s assistant for internal affairs, and started
to attack him verbally by saying does he know who Goran Hadžić is, that he
cannot speak to the prime minister that way, that he is helping and defending

Ustaša, and that he was wounded by them, on that occasion he had a verbal
conflict with Ilija Kojić as well. After that he went to the office of Janko
Milaković where in the office were also Žmirić Slobodan, Ignjatović Savo,
Čančarević Dragiša, Mešić Alija and several other persons he does not recall,
and he delivered him the memo mentioned. On that occasion he requested

from the secretary to relieve him of the duty of the Police commander in Dalj,
what Milanković refused. The same day Ž. visited the deputy of “plavci”
(the blue ones) Zavišić Miodrag, and informed him that he is no longer capa-
ble to perform the duty of the police commander, but he got no response from
him. He also states he later found out that L.Š. was released person-
ally by Goran Hadžić, due to his daughter’s in law intervention who, through

her relative Đorđe from Pačetin - godfather to Goran Hadžić, who asked for
L.Š. to be released, and on which occasion P.S. was also
released. For P.S. he states that it is familiar to him that his son
M.P. got killed on 1 August 1991 in PS Dalj, and that he was very
angry with Ivo Kovčalija, what he publicly declared in the village, since he

had escaped, and left his son to die. For the same person he also knows that on
severaloccasions byMiloradStričević’sorderswenttoOsijekbyboattoscout
ZNG and police positions and that he reported on what he had found. He also
states that during 1992, in a canal near the Vodovod company resort, which
is located between Dalj and Erdut, a dead body was found of a male person

in the phase of decomposition in which due to rotting and animal bites it was
not visually recognisable, but on the body an ID was found with the name 44

Pavle Bek. He recalls that the body mentioned was examined by the doctor
as well, and that he is not familiar with what was done with the body after-

wards, he supposes it was buried. From that period on he started suspecting
that all other persons taken by Arkan and Goran Hadžić from the Dalj Police
Station were killed as well. Furthermore, he states that only in 2001 he found
out in the media that in the village Ćelije human remains have been exhumed
and identified as the persons who were in the Dalj Police Station, and he is

certain that Goran Hadžić and Željko Ražnjatović Arkan were accountable
for their dead. He also, mentions that he later on found out that Arkan killed
those people in the act of revenge, since his troops suffered great losses on
17 September 1991 in fights in the village Ernestinovo, where his cousin died
who was also a member of his unit. Regarding the event mentioned he wrote a

written report in which he listed the prisoners by name and surname and who
had taken them, and the gave report mentioned to Janko Milaković, Miodrag
Zavišić and Pavle Milovanović. He states that on 23 or 24 September 1991,
in front of the Police Station Dalj he also saw I.P. from Dalj Planina,
whom he knew personally, and on that occasion he asked him what wass he

doing in the PS to which he responded that Jovo Čurčić brought him from the
prison in Borovo Selo, and left in PS Dalj. On that occasion he also said that
in the Borovo Selo prison he was together with P.S., also known
as B. and several persons from the area of Baranja. He also, states, that at
that time he also heard from P. that he was arrested by Milorad Stričević

who brought him to the prison of the Territory Defence Headquarters Dalj
afer the arrest, and from where he was transferred to the Borovo Selo prison.
In the Dalj PS he stayed for 3 hours, after that he personally drove him to his
home and offered him food and beverage, and later the man went to his home
in Dalj Planina on his own.

The government of the Autonomous Region was located in the house of
Božidar Maslarić until 23 September 1991 when the employees of the Dalj

Police Station together with dissatisfied residents of Borovo Selo held a pro-
test in front of the seat of the government. The employees of the police were
protesting against the cases when prisoners were taken away from the Police
Station, and residents of Borovo selo because of a large number of their co-
villagers got killed in fights around Vukovar and because the government’s

lack of care for the families of the deceased, after that the government first
moved to a family house of Vinaj Josip in Dalj, and afterwards they move
to Erdut. From the residents of Borovo Selo who were present at the protest
he names: Stanišić Savo, now living in Dalj, Lukić Radovan also known as
Đelez, Rakanović Dragan aslo known as Rujo, out of the PS Dalj representa-

tives he names Radivojčević Đorđe, Stanojević Savo and Blagoje.

On the account of this event he contacted his superiors on several occasions,
both in the Territorial Defence Headquarters, Ministry of internal affairs and
Vukovar Police Department, with an intention to get relieved from his duty,
in which he did not succeed. 45

On 1 October 991 during the evening a meeting was held of the commander
of TD Dalj Milovanović Pavle, his deputy Đuro Zmijanac, Zavišić Miodrag

and Žmirić Slobodan and all employees of the Police Station, on that occasion
he was informed that he will be relieved of the duty of the commander of the
Dalj police, and was given the job as an operative officer, while for the acting
commander Bogoljub Ristić was appointed, who held the duty only for about
2 days, after which Ljubo Milojević from Livana near Osijek was appointed to

the job, Bogoljub Ristić remained a Deputy. He got the final decision regard-
ing his dismissal on 2 October 1991, signed by the minister of internal affairs
Boro Bogunović.

He, also, stressed out another event which was outstanding during that period,
when persons from Baranja, around 30 of them, were brought to the Sta-
tion by Bogunović Veljko and Tarbuk Vinko who were members of special

units under the command of Badžo. On 4/5October 1991 around 21:00hours
Stričević Milorad, Branko Gojsović, Dragoljub Trbić, Milovanović Đorđe and
another person unknown to him came to the Police Station Dalj. On that oc-
casion Stričević Milorad told the following employees of the Police Station:
MilovanovićRajko,StanojevićSavo,StanojevićBlagoje,RadivojčevićĐorđe,

Blagojević Predrag and Mihaljević Srboslav that he will be doing questioning
with detainees in the premises of the Police Station. During the questionings
the commander of TD Dalj Pavle Milovanović, aslo known as Pajo and Đuro
Zmijanac came and stayed for a short time with Stričević after which they left
the Police Station. On the same evening around 23:45 hours Arkan came to
the Police Station with a large number of his troops, who arrived in a “TAM

110” truck, Pinzgauer and a Jeep. Arkan and his troops who were armed enter
the Police Station and took posts around the Station. Upon entrance Arkan
asked for Stričević to whom he went accompanied with few of his men. After
that Branko Gojsović, Dragoljub Trbić, Milovanović Đorđe and an unknown
person that was with them exited the Station. During their stay with the pris-

oners silenced gunshots and blows could be heard, he states that Arkan car-
ried an automatic handgun Heckler-Koch with a silencer. They stayed in the
Police Station until 00.40 hours and killed most of the prisoners, but left three
prisonersalivewhowereorderedtoloadthekilledpersonsinnthe“110”army
truck. These prisoners were also ordered to clean the room where the prison-

ers were killed and which was covered with blood.

After they cleaned up the room and loaded all bodies into the truck, Arkan
withhismenandkilledpersonsandpersonsheleftalivedroveofftounknown
direction, but later he found out, since tomorrow he followed the tracks of the
vehicle that they have taken them to Danube to the area called “Jama”. Then,
he remembers, Bogoljub Ristić found traces of blood, but there were no bod-

ies anywhere, since there were probably drifted away by the Danube river. He
also states that three prisoners were also killed because from the direction of
Jama silenced gunshots were heard, the same ones heard in the Police station
when the killing of other prisoners was taking place, most probably from the 46

weapon carried by Arkan, and what he found out afterwards most probably
from the people living near Jama, but he does not recall from whom. Because

he was not present at the Police Station during this event, he found about it the
day after from his employees and also, wrote a report about this event together
with Bogoljub Ristić to SUP Vukovar Janko Milanković in which he listed
the names of detainees which were the following: M.Z., T.
I., B.J., R.Z., M.J., J.R., O.V.,

R.P., Š.J., S.S., K.I., Š.T., T.
D., B.M. i G.M.

DuetothepreviousexperienceswhenpersonsweretakenfromthePoliceSta-
tion detention on 05 October 1991 he also, issued a receipt which was signed
by him as the commander of the Police Station and his Deputy Bogoljub
Ristić, as the persons who handed over the prisoners on the behalf of the

Police Station, and Milorad Stričević as the person who took over the prison-
ers. On that receipt the names of following persons were written: M.
Z., S.R., T.I., H.E., M.F., B.E.,
R.K., Š.M., M.J., Š.M., J.R.,
T.M., Š.P., R.Đ.,O.V., R.P., Š.

J., M.A., S.S. K.I., Š.T.,
T.D., B.M., M.P., L.I. and G.M. He
also, mentions, that he had a verbal conflict with Milorad Stričević, on that
occasion because he was refusing to sing the receipt, but eventually he did.

The report which contained the names of the persons which were taken away,
hepersonallydeliveredtothecommanderofthespecialunitsMiodragZavišić
who was stationed in the Primary school Borovo Selo, on which occasion he

told him that someone should be held responsible for the doings mentioned
in the report and that he will personally take care of it. After that he heard
from the employee of the Territorial Defence Headquarters Momir Sekulić
that Arkan was looking for him in the Headquarters and the Police station,
and publicly threatened to kill him because of his reports on the liquidations

of civilians. Due to this situation and fear for his life he was in hiding for a
certain period, not living at home.

Due to growing dissatisfaction with the behaviour and actions of Željko
Ražnjatović Arkan and his troops, on 7 October 1991 a protest was held on
the market place near the Territorial Defence Headquarters, by all TO units,
police Dalj and residents of Dalj, on which occasion 500-600 people gath-

ered. On this protest, he recalls, Grčić Vukašin also known as Vule spoke that
things what are happening are a disgrace for Dalj and its villagers and he was
the only one who openly opposed to Arkan. On that occasion the majority of
objections by the people who gathered were regarding the persons who were
killedbyArkanandthrownintotheDanube,whosebodieswereseenbymany

villagers of Dalj, among them were also individuals who protested because of
insufficient supply of arms and equipment and other things. Arkan came 47

along with his men to this protest, and he remembers that it was raining and
he wore a raincoat and a helmet on his head, that time he said that the killings

were nobody’s fault and that he did it out of revenge “eye for an eye”, and that
next time he will not throw them into the Danube, but bury them instead.

He recalls that during 1992, a suspect was brought to the PS Dalj from Borovo
naselje regarding the murder of Gajić Siniša from Vukovar, the person whose
name and surname he cannot recall was put into the detention in the PS: Im-
mediately after putting the person mentioned in the detention, he recalls that

Boško Orlović also known as Brico came to the PS with an intention to liqui-
date the detainee in revenge. On that occasion he found out by talking with
Boško Orlović that Goran Hadžić, the president of AR during November and
December 1991, founded a local state security, whose members were Boško
Orlović and the killed Siniša Gajić. Furthermore he states that he found out

that the commander of the State Security was Bogić Stevo also known as
Jajo, who had a general rank, and was a native of Pačetin, and had a very low
educational level. Members of the State Security mentioned were Rakanović
Dragan also known as Rujo, from Borovo Selo, Rakas Pero from Borovo
naselje, Panić Radenko also known as Rodan from Bijelo Brdo and several

other persons whose names and surnames he does not know, who were from
Borovo Selo. According to his memory this unit was situated in the Govern-
ment of AR building in Erdut, where they also provided security services for
Goran Hadžić. For Rakanović Dragan, also known as Rujo, he stated that he
found out he was a member of the unit mentioned because once he visited
him because of his participation in the theft of an electric aggregate owned by

JNA. During this contact he had shown him the ID of the State Security and
informed him that he cannot repossess the aggregate mentioned. He has no
specific knowledge that this unit participated in liquidations of civilians, but
it is known to him that they organised the smuggling of cigarettes, alcohol,
coffee and oil, and that they closely cooperated with Željko Ražnjatović also

known as Arkan.

Furthermore, he states that according to his memory on 10 October 1991, the
court in Dalj started operating, and was situated in the High school building,
where the special unit of the Serbian police was placed until then. The court
had its prison, which was situated in the house of Ivanković Marinko, and
secured by the court guard, among the guards he recalls were Gavrovski Pre-

drag and Goran Radojčić form Dalj. He thinks that the president of the court
was Slavoljub Sremac, native of the area around Vukovar, whereas the judges
were Vojnović Miloš, Ajduković Dean (he does not recall which duty he per-
formed), Nikolić Danko from Borovo Selo-Savulja - misdemeanour judge,
Grujo Amidžić from Vukovar - the prosecutor, other persons he does not re-

call. He states that from that period trials were held for minor crimes, and
mostly against the citizens of Croatian nationality, who were judged as mem-
bers of the enemy army, while about trials regarding liquidations of persons
taken from the Dalj PS nobody talked about, nor made any steps to sanction 48

the ones who performed these liquidations. He states that he has no knowl-
edge of a court martial in Dalj.

At the end of August 1991, due to frequent reports from residents of Erdut

about thefts in that village, populated mostly by Croatian population, he went
to investigate and implement preventive measures together with Bogoljub
Ristić and PS Dalj employees. He states that with his group of policemen
of PS Dalj he was patrolling the left side of the village Erdut, when looking
from the main road (centre of the village and Erdut mountain), while Ristić

with his group patrolled the right side from the main road of the village Erdut.
Because of the preventive actions and solving of the crimes mentioned were
impossible, on 1 September 1991, a meeting was held in Erdut cinema hall,
except him following persons were present: Petrović Đorđe, Dokić Đorđe also
known as Sikan, Ledenčanin Tihomir, Surla Kosta, Jelić Jovo, Dokić whose

name he does not know, also known as Kozan and few other persons he does
not recall. On that occasion they discussed the possibility of establishing a
PS in Erdut, and on that occasion it was proposed that Petrović Đorđe could
be the commander, but he refused the position mentioned, then Dokić Đorđe,
also known as Sikan said that he has made contact with Božo Bolić in Bel-

grade, and that he has accepted to be the commander of the Erdut PS, to which
all persons mentioned above agreed. He states that he personally knew Božo
Bolić, who was the commander of PS Dalj 1988/1989, and who did not show
characteristics of a good manager at that time. He also, remembers that on 3
September 1991, Božo Bolić took over the position as the commander of PS
Erdut, and he states that from that period on he had no further contact with Er-

dut since Božo Bolić sided with Arkan and Milorad Stričević, and due to that
reason he did not contact them. From employees of the PS Erdut he names
Jovičić Zoran, Kovačević Nikola, Gogić Milorad, Živković Sreto, Oljača
Zoran, Radojčić Goran from Erdut and Marinković Slobodan. According to
his knowledge the Erdut PS was subordinated to SUP Vukovar and TDH Er-

dut, whose commander was Panić Jurica. He heard afterwards that employees
of Erdut PS were the extension of Arkans troops, and that they unlawfully
detained civilians, looted the population and performed other unlawful activi-
ties of which he has no specific information. Of the unlawful activities men-
tioned, more information could be obtained from Oljača Zoran, Marinković

Slobodan and Kovačević Nikola, who still live in Erdut, and are employees of
the Croatian Police. Regarding information on PS Bijelo Brdo, he states that
the commander was Stanić Nikola, while for PS Aljmaš he does not know
who was the commander, but it is known to him that Nikola Radaković and
Radošević Ljubo worked there.

For the killing of a resident of Dalj, Vera Bajakić, he states that he found out

about this event on 8 November 1992, while he was in Topusko, where he was
transferred. He had spoke on the day mentioned with PS Dalj, does not recall
to whom exactly, when he was informed that Vera Bajakić was killed. After
approximately 7-8 days, after his return from Topusko, he found out that in 49

the restaurant owned by Lazar Bajakić in Dalj, Predrag Gavrovski and Dra-
gan, whose surname he cannot recall, who were members of TD Dalj, were

breaking the inventory, and driving off other guests from the place. Lazar
Bajakić threw them out of his place due to that reason. After that, according to
the story heard, Predrag and Dragan went home, took their weapons, Predrag
took a shotgun, and Dragan a machine gun. Armed with weapons they went
to Lazar Bajakić house, where they shouted in front of the house and called

him out, when Lazar got out of the house and saw that Predrag and Dragan
were armed he ran off into the hallway. Pretrag and Dragan started shooting
the hallway and the house immediately after that with an intention to kill
Lazar. During the shooting Lazar’s wife Vera Bajakić got out from the house
into the hallway and she was killed by the two persons mentioned above. It

is known to him that Predrag and Dragan were arrested after this event, and
that were placed in the remand prison in Beli Manastir and Gradiška. It is also
known to him that they were not convicted, and that Dragan fled to Germany
after that, where he remained until today, while Predrag’s father bribed some-
one at the court, and he was released from custody, while the court procedure

was never, according to his knowledge, finalised. More information and de-
tail regarding this event could be obtained from Sreto and Milan Lalić from
Dalj, who are Lazar Bajakić’s cousins.

As for the information he has about the banishment of non-Serbian population
of Dalj, Erdut and Aljmaš, during Easter 1992, he states that it is familiar to
him that Đorđe Čalošević, also known as Briga, as the president of the Ex-
ecutive Council of the Dalj municipality, immediately before the event men-

tioned, spoke publicly in the village that there will be a displacement and ban-
ishment of non-Serbian population. Furthermore, he states that he had talked
to Đorđe Čalošević personally, since he got to know that his mother and father
in law were on the list for displacement, and he told him on that occasion to
leave them in peace to which Čalošević showed him the list and told him that

nobody will touch his father and mother in law, he crossed their names, while
for other persons from the list he said that they should be banished in order not
to be a burden for Serbian Krajna and let Franjo Tuđman defend them. During
the later period he heard about the arrangement regarding the displacement
of non-Serbian population which was made between Željko Ražnjatović-

Arkan, Goran Hadžić and Đorđe Čalošević in front of muicipality Dalj. Of
the persons who were involved in the banishment of non-Serbian population
he names members of Argan Tigers, Milorad Lončarević, for whom he had
heard looted the houses of people who were banished. After the banishment
the entire property of the people who were displaced was placed under the

competence of the municipality Dalj, a committee for managing this property
of the displaced persons was established for this purpose, which was lead
again by Đorđe Čalošević also known as Briga and Đorđe Važić. It is known
to him that the majority of houses in village Aljmaš were distributed to the
Serbian population of Western Slavonija. 50

Relating to the information regarding the period immediately after the con-
quest of the city of Vukovar, he states that he personally saw that civilians

were brought to Dalj which were placed in the cinema hall and the yard of
today’s Dalj municipality building, while later on he heard that they were
also placed in the TDH Dalj and the mechanical workshop of IPK Dalj and in
the court jail located in the house of Marinko Ivanković. During the stay of
these persons in Dalj he found out that one of the persons brought in jumped

through the first floor window of TDH, and that this person was afterwards
killed by Radovan also known as Babura, whose surname he does not know,
from an M48 rifle. For the persons placed in the mechanical workshop of
IPK Dalj he states that they were being taken away and liquidated by Arkan’s
“Super Tigers”, who at that time wore black jump suits and stocking caps. In

the later period he also found out that from the detained persons from Vuko-
var, money and jewellery was taken away by force, and that this was lead by a
TDH Dalj sergeant Predrag, whose surname he cannot recall, and who came
to Dalj from Osijek and was tightly connected with Milorad Stričević. For the
same person he states that it is familiar to him that his wife had a hairdressers

shop in the house of Ljubojević Bato. For the same person he states that after
the persons were taken from Vukovar to the territory of Serbia, he never re-
turned to the area of Dalj, and he had heard that from the money and jewellery
he had stolen he bought an apartment in Novi sad, and that he was a middle
man for transferring stolen furniture from Eastern Slavonija to the territory

of Republic of Serbia.
For the persons which were from the area of Dalj, and who were killed dur-

ing the fights in Dalj and Vukovar he names: Dušan Pejić, Milovan Ocić,
Nikola Ristić, Radoslav Miladinović also known as Gica, Zlatan Savić, Savo
Novaković and Ilija Mandić.

At the end of the questioning of Ž.Č., it is stated that he is prepared
to declare all stated above in front of competent judicial bodies of Republic
of Croatia.

Authorized official Mario Bratić /signed/ 51

A NNEX 9:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of N C .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
LIČKO-SENJSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION
KORENICA POLICE STATION

No: 511-04-08/3-KU-05/02.
29 January 2002

RECORD OF QUESTIONING OF THE SUSPECT

Composed on behalf of PS Korenica on 29 January 2002 on the prem-
ises of PS Korenica in a criminal procedure against the suspect N.
C., occupation worker, address …., on account of reasonable
doubt of committing a crime: War crime against the civilians, described in
Article 158, paragraph 1 of the Criminal Code and in accordance with the

provision of Article 177, paragraph 5 of the Criminal Procedure Act.

Attendees:

Authorized official person: Goran Jurković
State attorney: Ivica Bartulac
Court’s typist: Ivanka Pavlović
Defense attorney: /not present/

Commenced at 13:30 hours.

1. Name and surname N.C., JMBG /citizen identifica-
tion number/ XXX
2. Nickname: N.

3.NameandsurnameofparentsandmaidenfamilynameofmotherC.
M., born C.
4. Place of birth: ...
5. Residence: ...
6. Day, month and year of birth ...

7. National minority and citizenship: Serbian, citizen of the Republic of Croa-
tia
8. Occupation: worker
9. Family status: not married, no children

10. Is the person literate: yes
11. Graduated from school: Catering High School
12. Where and when did he serve the army, does he have rank of an officer or
army clerk: 1984/85 Skoplje, Niš, rank of Private first class
13. Is he entered in military records and where: /none/

14. Has he been decorated with a medal: /none/ 52

15. State of assets and type of property possessed: poor
16. Has he been sentenced, when and why: no

17. Has he served the imposed sentence and when: no
18. Is he subjected to a procedure for any other crime: no
19. If he is a minor, who is the legal representative: /none/

The suspect is aware that he is obligated to respond to the notice and report

forthwith any change of address or the intention to change residence, and he
has been warned of the consequences in the case of noncompliance with the
foregoing.

The suspect has been informed about the reasonable suspicions against him
and that he is obligated to neither present his defense nor reply to the ques-
tions.

He has been instructed that he is entitled to a defense attorney of his own
choice, who can be present at his questioning, and about the other legal provi-
sions on the right to a defense counsel.

The defense attorney failed to approach in the envisaged period.

The suspect has declined a defense attorney.
Following this, the suspect was asked to state his defense, and he declares.

(Statement)

Since I am aware of the reasons for giving a statement in this PS, and of my
rights to a defense attorney, the right not to give a statement and the right to
inform my family, I hereby declare that at this moment I do not want a defense
attorney, but I might use one in the court procedure, and I do not want my

family to be informed about my arrest because I was told that my home in
Visuć will be searched shortly, so I will inform them about it myself, and as
regards the circumstances that I was informed about, I declare the following:

“Before the war stared I was working for “Likaplast Udbina”, where I had
been working since 1984 on the tasks of grinding and polishing sunglass and
prescription glass frames.

I worked on these tasks all the way until the war broke out, and during the war
I worked for the above company as necessary, in which Vlado Knežević from
Gospić was at the beginning of the war.

In spring 1991, I was mobilized by the territorial defense force Udbina, where
I remained until November 1991, when the “VI Lika Brigade” was established
and declared.

While I was member of the territorial defense force, I was in a separate liai-
sons squad, and squad commander was Petar Kovačević from Visuć, who was
bornin1956or1957.MembersofthissquadwerethelateteacherLazoĐukić,
Bora Ćalić from Udbina (his father was Serbian), Đuka Ćurćić from Udbina,

the late Nikola Ivanišević, Đukić Miljenko from Udbina, in total there were 53

10-12 of us and I cannot remember everyone at this moment.

We were members of this squad since the establishment of the VI Lika Bri-
gade, and the “Udbina Troop” was formed at the time when the territorial
defense force still existed in Udbina, for a period of time the troop command-

er was Jandre Kovačević, then Milan Kalanj, the late Đoko Kljajić, and this
troop at the time consisted of 5 squads, but now I cannot remember the squad
commanders.

For a period of time the commander of my squad was Stanko Uzelac called
Mrgud /Grumpy/, and at that time the squad consisted of around 20 men,
including the late Nikola Basta, who died during the transport of tree trunks
in 1992, Milan Tišma, who has a house in Udbina and is now in Visuć,
Bajramović Hasam, who has a house near the petrol station in Udbina, and

who is currently somewhere near Niš, Mehdić Adil, who also has a house near
the petrol station in Udbina, and who is supposedly located somewhere near
Sisak, while his father, Salko Mehtić, returned to Udbina.

There were also Vilić Sead and Zudija, and Emsad, two of whom are in Can-
ada, Duško Kosanović from Visuć, who is in the FRY, Milan Milošević called
Mića Denjin, who is in Apatin in the FRY, at the address Dimitrije Tucović
No. 20 or 22.

I remember that at the end of September or beginning of October 1991 we
went to the Korana Bridge to cleanse the field, and in the evening, before we
set out, the messengers reported to us to gather at the meeting point in the

sports ground of the primary school in Udbina, at a late hour, before morn-
ing.
On that occasion, I think that the entire troop gathered in the sports ground, it

was lined up, the commander of the troop at the time was Jandre Kovačević, I
was in the V squad, and Stanko Uzelac called Mrgud still wasn’t commander
of the squad.

On that occasion the entire troop was deployed for action, I cannot remember
all of the names, but these are the people I listed earlier.

I remember that the roll was called, after which we were told to wait at the
school in Udbina until further orders. Before we moved out, a speech was held
by a certain Marinković from the Korenica territorial defense, whom I then
saw for the first time, with someone named Mrkobrad from Mekinjar, who
had no rank, but I think that he was at least a major.

In that speech Marinković pointed out that that we were making a move, and
that we would get definitive instructions in Korenica or Plitivce. After this,

grenade launchers, rocket launchers (“Zolja”), bombs and ammunition were
distributed from a truck, and I remember that I carried a backup battery for
RUP 12 (portable radio device set), and I had commissioned an automatic gun
M-58, calibre 7.62 mm.

Around 06:00 hours a bus came, and I remember that together with the bus 54

and a minibus we set out from “Šumarija” /forestry office/ to Korenica, and
the driver of the bus, i.e. minibus, as far as I remember, was Boro Đukić from

Kurjak, who was the driver for Šumarija.
In that Šumarija’s van we reached Korenica, where we were met by a captain

unknown to me, who told us that we would continue further to Lička kuća in
Plitivce, as the other buses had already gone. When we came to Lička kuća,
I remember that there was a great storm and it was raining, we were met per-
sonally by colonel Dragan Bešir with his entourage, and some other people,
three men unknown to me, who he said were guides, and it was obvious that

he was the one in charge of the entire operation in question, which I know
because I had problems with the mentioned person because he forbade me
any radio contact with the members of the Yugoslav National Army that had
already been stationed on the described positions. I, nevertheless, contacted
the members of the YNA via a field telephone with the intention to prevent
us from killing each other, which made Bešir very angry so he smashed one

telephone and sent his men to arrest me.
Since quite a number of people from Udbina supported me, they did not al-

low them to arrest me, and it ended at that. From his entourage I remember a
certain Jovica, who was most likely from Gospić, but I’m not quite sure, and
two more men whose names I don’t know. After this, colonel Bešir told us to
take positions and that he would personally come to deploy us above several
villages in that area, and that we would be positioned there during the tank

and helicopter operations, which were shooting at a church, I’m not sure if it’s
in Vaganac or Drežnik, but it was hit and only one “corner” intact was left.
After this, Bešir came in the evening and ordered us to go with one guide

to a hill, where we spent the entire night, until 08:00 in the morning. At the
initiative of the people, I radioed Bešir to supply us with food and water, but
he said it was not possible and that we had to come to the Korana Bridge to
get provisions. Shortly afterwards, from 11:00 to 11:30, he came to us and told
us to move in the direction of the school in Smoljanac, that the field was clear

and that the forces which were moving from L. P. Selo had passed Vaganac
and Drežnik and reached Grabovac, and that, allegedly, after we moved down
to the school in Smoljanac, we should take the road Grabovac - Plitvice and
that there was food up there, after which we could go back to Udbina. The
people protested a little, but he said that he had been there the night before as

well as that morning and that we had nothing to be afraid of, so we moved in
the direction of the school in Smoljanac.

When we reached the first houses where someone allegedly fired shots, I
was told personally by Uzelac Stanko called Mrgud to remain with Milan
Milošević, and when the rest of the squad went ahead, we approached a house
where an older man was standing, and Milan asked him: “Where are your
sons, to which the man replied In hell, together with you”. At that moment, an
old woman came from the garden and asked the old man: “What’s the matter”,

to which he replied: “Nothing”, and the old woman came to him, stopped in 55

front of the house and started to cry.

At that point, Milan Milošević called Mića said he would revenge his brother
who was then imprisoned in the barracks in Gospić.

The woman then said: “I have nothing to do with this”, and the man turned
heading towards the door, to which Mićo said:” I fuck your mother”, and that
he’d riddle him with 30 bullets.

After this, the man turned to face us and I saw when Milan Milošević trained
his short automatic gun killing the two of them with two bursts.

I remember that he older man was skinny, a bit taller, and the woman short,
he, as far as I remember, was wearing darker trousers and a “visor cap”, and
the woman was wearing a dress, their house was located just at the foot of the
hill, but I don’t know their identity.

After this we caught up with the rest of the squad and came to the cornfield
from which we were showered with bullets. With regard to the above murder
of the two people, I don’t know if Milan Milošević bragged about it some-

where, but I know I said that I’d return to Croatia while we were both in
Apatin, and he told me that he’d go too, but that he didn’t know how it would
all turn out.

I also know that to-date he has been to Croatia twice, and now he is in Apatin
at the previously mentioned address.

I also decidedly claim that after the mentioned woman emerged from the gar-
den, I may have automatically trained my gun, but later on I didn’t have the
weapon pointed at her and it wasn’t I who killed her, but Milan Milošević
did.

In the shootout at the cornfield in Smoljanac, we had 3 wounded, Stanko
Uzelac called Mrgud, Nikola Basta and Perica Milošević.

Then the people fled to a hill, while the other squad members carried the
wounded through shortcuts to the ambulance. I remember that the people
were in chaos when the men from Korenica came, headed by Boško Božanić,
who was then head of municipality, saying they would shoot us if we didn’t go

ahead, and he personally told us that many people form Korencia were killed,
that the turn had come for the men for Udbina to die; he told us that in front
of Lička kuća when we gathered again.

Afterwards, we were given a 1-day leave, and then they told us we had to
come back to the Korana Bridge, they told us that everything was safe, that
the helicopters and tanks were already there, and that we would only be a kind
of security.

Then we headed from the Korana Bridge to Grabovac, but after 200-300 me-
ters we came under fire and one man was wounded, I remember that someone
came running and said that one active soldier had died on the bridge, so the

people scattered again and we didn’t regroup for the entire day.
Inthemeantime,generalĐorđevićcamewhowasstationedintheheadquarters 56

of the “VI Lika Division”, with a driver and 2 junior officers, and he told us to
disregard Bešir’s order or we’d all be killed. Then Bešir came, who was forcing

us to go ahead, and since there were a number of older men demanding to go
home, Bešir came with the military police and they dragged some more soldiers
and positioned them in the direction from Lička kuća to L. P. Selo.

An attack on a certain date was being planned, I don’t know about this, and
some Serbian volunteers in Serbian uniforms came, who told us they’d either
slaughter us or the people in the villages.

At that moment a certain captain showed up, surname Agović, who was sta-
tioned with the active army forces in Lička kuća, who said that they would
have to deal with him if anything happened to the villagers or us who were in
the territorial defense, or to the members of the YNA under his protection.

After 2 days we crossed the previously mentioned hill heading for Smoljanac,
we were led by Milorad Cvjetićanin (born in 1953 or ‘54, from Udbina, he

is now in Australia, who swapped apartment), and I remember when we ap-
proached the village that quite a few houses were burning, and that the cattle
was scattered around the village.

I was sent with the messenger via a shortcut to the Korana Bridge, the mes-
senger was the late Dušan Radočaj, because we were supposed to be met
by someone from the command with food and water, and we had to arrange
shifts. However, down there we were met by Basarić Nikola, the driver who
drove the food and water, and he told us that in Korenica they said we had to

hold our positions. Then I tried to get Milorad Cvjetićanin, squad command-
er, on the radio, but no one replied so I called the signalman from another
squad who said that he had heard shots, but that no one from the village could
be seen, and then I and the messenger returned, but I didn’t find anyone in
Smoljanac either. Then, on my own initiative and without contacting the troop

commander, I came to Lička kuća where they told me that a group of 20 men
stopped the bus and they went home to Udbina, so I and the messenger headed
on foot to Korenica, where we were caught up by one police patrol that drove
us to Korenica. Then I went to Udbina and there I found out that Milorad
Cvjetićanin went to Serbia and that the foregoing squad had fallen apart.

After 2 days we were “picked up” again and via Ličko Petrovo Selo, Vaganci
and Drežnik we were driven to Grabovac, where we spent around 12 days
with the order to shoot at the woods behind us every night, which was carried

out, and then our relief came and we came back to Udbina.
After several days, they took us to Ljubovo, where we stayed at Rakići for

2 days in a house, then they brought us back and put us in the stables in
Ljubovo, while the rest of the Udbina troop was returned to Kumić near the
town Lovinac.

After this I was transferred to the mortars 120 mm as a signalman where I
was stationed in Ljubovo near the stables. Since there were a number of sig-
nalmen, captain Škorić Milan, who is now in Serbia, assigned me to drive the 57

food from Udbina with Slobodan Bjelobaba, which I did until he was called
back to school as he was a teacher, and I continued supplying the food until

ceasefire was signed in 1992, when I went to Bunić where I maintained com-
munications Bunić-Svračkovo Selo, Bunić-Rakići, Bunić-Ljubovo, Bunić-
Kozjan, Bunić-Krbavica. I performed this job until March 1993, when the
light attack brigade in Željava was established, and since I had no one to sup-
port me, I was sent to this brigade.

When I came to Željava, I had to contact major Pejić or major Uzelac, it was
explained to me that I’d be responsible for communications, but in May 1993,

when the brigade was lined up in the morning, I was appointed squad com-
mander of 32 men. I refused and protested, but they insisted and told me to
come to their office for a talk, where they persuaded me to accept, but during
the night, probably as revenge because I refused to be squad commander, they
sent us to the position in Divoselo.

I spent 12 days in Divoselo, during which time we did not engage in fighting,
and when we returned I came to major Uzelac and had a fight with him, to
which he told me to cool off, take a shower and to meet him in his office in the

evening, when he told me that in the morning we’d go to the corps commander
to get the vehicle for surveillance and signal jamming.
In the morning, when I came with him to the old cardboard works in Koreni-

ca, where commander general Milan Šuput was located, at about 10:00 hours,
without any explanation, he ordered my arrest and to take me to the prison in
Frkašić, and then around 5 pm to the prison in Knin.

After 5 days in prison in Knin, I got a decision on the reason for my imprison-
ment sentencing me to 6 months due to the alleged shooting at major Uzelac,
and I served the said sentence in full.

After I came out of the prison, I spent most of the time in Visuć, with my late
grandmother and uncle, and since I grew tired of the military police that was
constantly bothering them, I reported to the corps command and, for several
days, the command in Željava claimed that I was in Bunić, and the command

in Bunić claimed that I was in Željava and similar, so I finally got assigned to
the airport Udbina, which lasted for 8 days, when people from the command
in Bunić came and told me that there was a shortage of signalmen, and that
the new communications centre was being established in Kuzmanovaća (this
is the road to the right at Ljubovo, on the other side of the repeater).

This was at the beginning of 1994, where I was when the operation Storm was
launched, on which occasion I was in the shack working on the devices. When

the men from the frontline withdrew, we went together on foot to Mekinjar,
and then continued by trucks to Bosnia, where our weapons were taken from
us, while some people were left on the front. After several days I met with my
late mother in Apatin, where I stayed at several addresses in the streets Stanka
Opsenice, Svetozara Markovića and Primorska, in private accommodation
together with my mother. I returned to Croatia on 13 May 2000 and have lived

in Visuć since then. 58

With regard to all the above said, I have nothing more to declare, I fully agree
with the content of the statement, which I have read, and as such I hereby sign

it with my own hand.
Concluded on the same day at 14:47 hours.
SUSPECT N.C.
COURT’S TYPIST Ivanka Pavlović
POLICE OFFICERS Goran Jurković

Ivica Bartulac

second Witness statement of n.C.

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ..., RePUBliC of CRoatia
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 17.11.2010.

Location: udbina
Witnessed by: suad karahasanović, police officer for criminal proceed-
ings, Policestation Korenica

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29th January 2002., the first

sentence of which states “Before the war stared I was working for Likaplast
Udbina, where I had been working since 1984 on the tasks of grinding and
polishing sunglass and prescription glass frames...”

The statement contains 6 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.C. 17.11.2010.
.............................. ..............................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
S uad Karahasanović 17.11.2010.
.................................... ...............................

d e n g si d e t a 59

ANNEX 10 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of m d .

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Composed on 9 August 1995, based on the questionings of M.D.
son of the late M. and M., née ..., born on ... in
..., worker by occupation, of Croatian nationality, citizen of the Republic
of Croatia, married, father of one child, with residence in ..., municipality

of ..., and I.D., son of the late I. and M., née ...,
born on ... in ..., of Croatian nationality, citizen of the Republic
of Croatia, married, father of four children, with residence in ..., munici-
pality of ..., concerning their knowledge of the circumstances of crimes
committed by the enemy forces.

In the questioning, the above named stated to have lived in Oklaj for the whole

duration of its occupation, until it had been liberated by members of the Croa-
tian Army. The above named stated that the command of the attacking Serbo-
Chetnik Army, with the commanders Nikola Dujaković, Čedo Vukadin, Mićo
Vukadin and Branko Lonković, had been stationed in Oklaj. Furthermore,
the above named stated that during the occupation, multiple crimes had been

committed by the Serbo-Chetnik Army on the location of Promina, out of
which they had knowledge of the following:

Jovica Vujatović from Vrbnik, nicknamed “Đoni”, slaughtered Ivan Vučić
and his wife Kata, Mate Vučić and his wife Marija, as well as Tomica Vučić,
son of the late Mate, and threw their bodies into a well;

Nediljko Ikica, son of the late Ivan, born in 1959, nicknamed “Nešo”, mur-
dered Marko Agić, son of the late Josip, in April 1995;

Mara Sarić, the widow of Marko, approximately 60 years old, was slaughtered
and thrown into a cistern in 1993. The above named stated that the perpetrator

was known to Željko Šarić;

Žarko Janković, son of Ilija, born in 1960, murdered Ivan Džapo, son of the
late Ivan, born in 1912, by shooting with a sniper from the roof of the elemen-
tary school in Oklaj. According to their knowledge, the perpetrator has es-
caped to Australia together with his family, where he also currently resides;

In June 1992, Ivan Duvančić, nicknamed “Ivac”, born in 1914, son of the late
Marko, was killed in front of his family home. According to their knowledge,

he was murdered by Chetniks from Lika, because he had refused to serve
them drinks;

In November 1993, in the village of Puljani, Stevo Buronja, born in 1966, son
of Simo from Vrbnik, murdered the following persons with burst firing from
a submachine gun, while they were watching the Croatian news: Pavao Parać,
born in 1914, Ana Parać, wife of Pavao, born in 1925, Mirko Parać, born in 60

1914, Krste Parać, son of Jure, born in 1942, Ivan Bračić, son of the late Luka,
born in 1912, Ana Parać, wife of Ivan, Ana Parać, daughter of the late Ivan,

Nevenka Bračić, daughter of the late Ante, Krste Bračić, son of Ivan, Ivan
Bračić, son of the late Marko, Krste Bračić, son of the late Jure, and Ana
Bračić, wife of Krste;

On 25 December 1993, in the village of Mratovo, volunteers from Niš mur-
dered Ivan Perica, son of the late Mate, born in 1925, and Petar Džaja, son of
the late Ivan;

In June 1994, in the village of Matasi, Ante Zelić, son of the late Ilija, was

murdered. According to their knowledge, the perpetrator was a Chetnik from
Bukovica;

On 13 June 1993, in the village of Ljubotić, Ante Karaga, son of the late Ante,
born in 1922, was killed. According to their testimony, he was murdered by a
Chetnik in uniform, the identity of whom is unknown to them;

Upon the inquiry which persons of Croatian nationality had worn the uniform
of the Serbo-Chetnik aggressor, the above specified the names of Dragan
Čulina, son of Branko, Drago Kulić, son of Mile, and Rajko Suman, son of

Ivan. According to their knowledge, the persons had escaped in unknown
direction before the arrival of the Croatian Army;

At the end of the questioning, the above named stated that villagers from
Velušić, aged under 60, had joined the attacking Serbo-Chetnik army. The
most extreme among them had been Pokrajac Brane, son of Pešo. Veljko
Rajić, son of Stevo and Boja, had apparently also worn a uniform of the en-

emy army; however, they had no knowledge whatsoever of his prominence
as being particularly extreme. They were rather familiar with the person’s
tendency for excessive alcohol consummation, for which reason he had not
permanently been part of the enemy forces.

Authorized officer Josip Vukorepa /signed/ 61

A NNEX 11:

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of s Đ .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
LIČKO-SENJSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Operations Department
No: 511-04-03-07-7246/3-05

Gospić, 28 October 2005

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Created on 28 October 2005, on the premises of the Ličko-Senjska county

Police Administration, Operations Department, Criminal Police Section, dur-
ing the questioning of:
S.Đ., son of ..., born on ...in ..., Municipality
of Korenica, with the registered residence at ....., nationality Serbian, citizen

of the Republic of Croatia, with current residence in Serbia and Montenegro, ...
... Street No. XXX.

The interrogation of the person concerned took place on the premises of the
Counter-Intelligence Agency Rijeka, Office in Gospić, about the circum-

stances leading to his knowledge about the missing persons and their subse-
quent fate, i.e. about the murders in the area of Široka Kula and Lički Osik,
the towns that were occupied during the Homeland War by the paramilitary
units of the so called “SAO Krajina”.

The above questioning was attended by the wife of S.Đ., M.Đ.,
daughter of M., born on ... in ...

In the questioning, S.Đ. said the following with regard to the disap-

pearance and fate of the persons who lived in the area of Široka Kula and
Lički Osik during occupation, as follows:

MATIJA OREŠKOVIĆ - with regard to her murder, he said that sometime in
October 1991, he and his wife M. were riding on the horse-drawn wagon

when they were stopped at the ramp in Široka Kula by Čedo Škundrić, a
member of the militia of “SAO Krajina”, who asked them: “Have you seen
what they have done”, when they replied negatively that no, they didn’t, he
told them that Miroslav Serdar came driving Zagorec’s car, and when he in-
spected the vehicle, in the trunk he saw the dead Matija Orešković, whose arm

was cut off; she was killed by Serdar who took the dead body to dispose of.

In further interrogation, S.Đ. said that on one occasion, when he was
driving the cows from pasture, he noticed the dead body of Matija Orešković,
and since then he had known where Matija’s corpse was, but he could not bury 62

her due to the threats from the Serbs who were in the area of Široka Kula, re-
marking that at the time everybody in Lički Osik knew that Miroslav Serdar

had killed Matija Orešković.

ANA NIKŠIĆ - with regard to the murder of the said person, he states that she
was murdered by Milan Delić and Branko called “Svetina” from Vrelo from
Korenica. S. says that on an undetermined day of 1991, Đoko Đerić, com-

mander of the “SAO Krajina” unit called “13. Garava” came in a jeep to his
house in Široka Kula with several unit members (12-13 members) as follows:
Branko called Svetina, Milan Delić, Vlado Cucak called Jovo from Frkašić,
Čađo from Korenica, while he did not know the rest of them nor remembers
theirnamesornicknames,andthesaidpersonsburneddownthefarmsowned

by the Croatian villagers in the area of Široka Kula and Lički Osik.

In further questioning, he added that Milan Delić had a relationship with their ...
M., and that sometimes he would tell him and his wife M.
about everything that he was doing, so in one conversation he told them that

he had robbed the house of Marko Nikšić called “Macmarkov”, Jure Nikšić,
Mile Nikšić called “Tadijin” and Mićo Nikšić, and that he had killed Ana
Nikšić called “Cuka”.

In addition, S.Đ. said that after hearing that Ana Nikšić had been

killed and after Milan Delić told him she had been thrown in a pit, the follow-
ing he went day to see whether she had really been thrown into the pit, and
while he was on the way, he met Branko called “Svetina” and Jovica called
“Cucak”, pushing a wheelbarrow coming from the direction of the pit, where
he was headed, and when they met they didn’t converse except that he was

headed for the pit to see whether the dead body of Ana Nikšić really was in
there. When he came to the pit, he saw that the said person really had been
thrown in, and that she was hooked with one leg to a tree that was growing in
the pit recess, and after he was convinced, he returned back home.

KATA NIKŠIĆ - with regard to the said person, he says that sometime in the

evening, he does not know the exact date but in 1991, he and his wife M.
went to gather the cows and they went down to Ivalja’s house and dropped by
for coffee at Ante Krmpotić’s called “Golub” /Pigeon/, on which occasion two
members of the paramilitary units in multicoloured “SAO Krajina” uniforms
came to the said man, and one of them asked him “Who’re you”, to what he

replied “Vojvoda /duke/ Đ.”, after which one of the paramilitary pulled
out a gun and handed it to the person concerned ordering him to kill Ante
Krmpotić and his wife Manda, and to burn down everything. S. takes the
gun saying that it was out of the question, to which the uniformed man says
that in that case he’ll do it, drawing out a knife (a bayonet) from his belt, but

S. protested to this, and then the uniformed man ordered Manda to make
coffee and bring the brandy, to which Manda replied that there was no brandy. 63

After they drank the coffee, S. and his wife M. left the house and the
two uniformed men with them. Going down the road, by Ivan Hećimović’s

house, at the door of the curing shed, they saw Kata and Marija, but they
continued further to S.’s house, where he gave brandy to the two afore-
mentioned, and after a while the uniformed men headed together with S.
and his wife towards Ivalja’s house; after some 150 meters the uniformed
men paused and went to the house of Mato Nikšić, where one of the said two

stabbed Mato with a knife, after which they went to the house of Mile Nikšić
where they wounded Mile and killed his wife Kata Nikšić. He adds that the
two stood trial at the court in Knin.

NIKOLA NIKŠIĆ called “Nikolica” - as regards the murder of Nikola, he

says that on the same day when Nikola was killed, Rade Budisavljević from
Pećani, who was stocky and short, Branko called “Svetina” and Malden Delić
came to his house to have some brandy. On that occasion Milan Delić asked
him: What do you think, who did we knock off?, to which Rade Budisavljević
comments: “Fuck it, us with guns, he without weapons and he almost got

away”, and he added that the person concerned hid in a bush but that he had
immediately fired a burst and killed him. S. says that he asked them where
they had killed him, to which they replied that he remained in the bush in the
thicket, near the puddle above Ivalja’s house.

MARIJA NIKŠIĆ called “Puljica” - for the person concerned, he says that
she died in 1991 because she was stabbed with a knife. The woman concerned
was murdered by two uniformed men who also murdered Kata Nikšić. In fact,
when they came with S. away from his house, they paused and then went
to the house of Mile Nikšić, whom they wounded, killed his wife Kata, and

then they went to the house of Marija Nikšić stabbing her several times with a
knife in the back and neck; she died from the injuries after some time. For the
woman concerned he says that she was buried on 25 December 1991 by the
townspeople of Široka Kula.

ANTE NIKŠIĆ called “Mrkonjin” - with regard to the disappearance and

murder of the person concerned, he says that Predrag Štrbac, Dragan Vun-
jak, Prerad Mišo and Orlović Predrag called Mišan found Ante Nikšić by
his house in a barrel where he was hiding and beat him up. He also says that
the above mentioned told him that in person, and that Bogdan Gruičić took
over from them Ante Nikšić with the explanation he would release Ante as

they used to work together, but instead of letting him go, he killed him with
a firearm.

ANTE OREŠKOVIĆ called “Macmarkov” - with regard to Ante, he says that
he heard that the man concerned was imprisoned in Lički Osik in the mov-

ie theatre, from where he was taken towards Svračkovo Selo where he was
killed and thrown in the pit Golubnjača, that he had heard this from Čedo 64

Budisavljević, Darko Biljan and Dragica, whose surname he is not familiar
with. He also adds that, to his knowledge, the murder was committed by Dane

Serdar, Dane Lovrić, Milan Odanović, Milan Vunjak, Bogdan Gruičić and
Čedo Budisavljević.

In relation to the murders of some other people in the Široka Kula area, he
says that the following persons were killed in the same way: Anka Orešković

called “Macmarkova”, Ivica Nikšić and Joso Nikšić, Petar Nikšić called “Pere
Zele”, and for the perpetrators he says they are the same ones who killed Ante
Orešković.

The persons who were killed in the basement of the family house of Dane

Orešković in Široka Kula are: Ana Orešković (1930), Anka Orešković (1945),
Nikola Orešković (1937), Mare Orešković (1911), Mile Orešković (9130), Kata
Orešković (1932), Verica Nikšić (1979) and Manda Nikšić (1939), with regard
to the murders of the said persons, S.Đ. says that the murders were
committed by Mile Sudžukić called “Bale”, who was one of the instigators

of various crimes in Široka Kula, his son Mićika, Odanović, Vunjak, Dane
Lovrić, Čedo Majstorović and Dane Serdar, who on one occasion talked to
him saying that they should all be killed.

He also added that when these murders were being committed, Dane Lovrić

threw into the fire living Verica Nikšić and her mother Manda Nikšić; he
found that out from M.U. whose house was near the house of Dane
Orešković. For M.U. he says she is the sister of his wife M. and that
she died several years earlier.

MILE and ANA VOJVODIĆ - with regard to the murder of the Vojvodić
family, he says that one time in the conversation with Mićo Ćaćić called
“Manitaš”, after the Vojvodićs were killed, the said person said that it should
have been done earlier. Also in a conversation with Mićo sometime in 1994,
he asked the man how could he kill, to which Mićo replied that it was a piece
of cake, of course he could kill. He said that the person in question was car-

rying a machine-gun and that he was always in the company of Dane Lovrić
making rounds of the field.

IVAN and MARICA ŠTIMAC - with regard to their murder, he says that
one time members of the tank unit of the, so called,” SAO Krajina” came to

their house and required to entrench the tank near the house, i.e. behind the
stable, from where they could shell the town of Gospić and the surrounding
area, to which Štimac opposed with the argument that the Croatian forces
would return fire and damage his house and outhouses, to which the members
of the tank unit replied that the reason they couldn’t place the tank at that

spot because he was looking out for the Ustasha. After this they moved the
tank across the road, and a little while later Mile Golubić, son of Stevan from 65

Ćukovec, and Ilija Knežević, son of Luka, called “Ićko” (for whom he says
has died), came to the Štimac family house and killed Ivan and Marica on the

house doorstep and then burned them.

PETAR NIKŠIĆ called “Čalankov” - for the person in question, he says that
after he was killed, he was buried by the townspeople of Široka Kula; he was
killed by Galović from Udbina, a person nicknamed “Tojo” from Lički Osik,

son-in-law of Milan Vukmirović, and Nebojša Delić (who died from a mine
near Sv. Trojica), adding that the person in question was killed in his house
by being strangled with a cable, which was committed by Galović, for which
they were incarcerated for a short period of time in Udbina in Sait.

IVAN PERKOVIĆ - with regard to the person in question, he says that he
heard from Dane Repac that Čedo Majstorović and Iso Potkonjak took a horse
and a cow from Ivan Perković, they mounted him on the cow and made fun of
him, then they took the man to the infirmary set up in the movie theatre. He
did not hear about Ivan afterwards, but he believes he was executed with the

others and thrown in the Golubnjača pit.

JOSIP and LUCIJA JUKIĆ - with regard to their murder, he says that he has
no information about them and that he does not know anything.

THE RAKIĆ FAMILY - with regard to the murder of the Rakić family, he
says that he has heard they were murdered by Čedo Budisavljević and Bogdan
Gruičić, and that he has no other information in connection to the committed
murders.

MILE ZALOVIĆ - with regard to the murder of Mile Zalović, S.Đ.
said that Mile was murdered near the playground in Lički Osik, and that the
murder was committed by Bogdan Gruičić, Mišo Prerad, Darko Biljan and
Milorad Štrbac, after which Bogdan Gruičić took Zalović’s tractor.

MARTIN PAVELIĆ and NIKOLA KLOBUČAR - with regard to their disap-

pearance and murder, he says that he does not know anything, he only heard
that Klobučar had come to Lički Osik for some exchange.

During the questioning, S.Đ. requested to have the interview sus-
pended because of his transport to Serbia and Montenegro, and to resume it

the next time he came to the Republic of Croatia, i.e. in approximately one
month’s time, so such an arrangement was agreed.

Official authority record prepared by Ivica Bartulac, police officer /signed/ 66

A NNEX 12 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of j.Đ.

Đ.J.,bornon ...in ...,municipalityof ...,Au-
tonomous Province of Vojvodina, with permanent residence in Novi Slanka-

men, ……, married, with two children, worker by occupation, of Croatian
nationality, currently resident in ..., municipality of ...,
….. (Reserve of the Yugoslav People’s Army, JNA, from Vojvodina, Bršadin
- Vukovar)

STATEMENT

In September 1991, between 1.00 and 2.00 A.M., military messengers deliv-
eredmethesummonstoenrollintheJNAreserve.Iwastocomeimmediately,

within half an hour, in front of the Local Community building in Slankamen,
where transport would await me. In the summons, the statement that this was
a military exercise was crossed out, and it was written that it was a summons
to “war”. The people who had delivered the summons immediately threatened
me that I had to obey, because otherwise I would be tried at the military court

and imprisoned. When I arrived in front of the Local Community building,
there were around 100 people, my co-citizens, Croatians from Slankamen.

I approached one of the uniformed JNA officers (1st class captain) and asked
him why I had been summoned and where I had to go. He answered me that I
could ask this question in Novi Sad, Dunavska ulica 4. That was the address
of the prison for military offenders.

He added that everyone with similar questions would even receive transport
to Novi Sad, to the same place. Then they packed us into buses and we depart-
ed for the nearby village of Rivica around 3.00 A.M., where we exited onto a

football field. No one told or explained us anything, the people were fright-
ened and displeased, and there was general agitation. Around 8.00 A.M., we
were still standing on the field. Then the 1st class JNA Captain Tamburić ar-
rived and said that the people had to be mentally prepared. He addressed us by
saying that we all knew “why we were here”, and that he himself did not know

where we were supposed to go. I was allocated to a mortar squad and they
took us to a hall in Vrdnik. There were around 100 of us in my group. Captain
Tamburić came out in front of us and said: “We must know whom we are to
encounter there, they are Ustashas, destroyers of Yugoslavia and oppressors. I
do not know for certain whether you are to go to the front immediately or will

only have test shootings, but I must warn you that, should you come across
Ustashas, you better take your own lives than fall into their hands. We will
now show you a video where you will see what Ustashas do to those they lay
their hands upon.”

They showed us a video, on which one could see a man tied to a chair, suppos-
edly slaughtered, but going through his critical moments. At the point where
the person holding the knife, whose face one could not see, was to stab the

knife into the victim’s neck, there was snow on the recording. In my opinion, 67

it was a montage. Captain Tamburić explained it by saying that the scene had
been shot by an amateur, and that had caused the defects.

We received our uniforms and weapons on the same day, were boarded on
trucks and taken to Odžaci (near Bogojevo), where we were accommodated

in a factory hall. There were already around 730 of us.
We first received a lecture on strategy and a short tactical training on the
behavior on the front. The officers told us again that the Ustashas in Croatia

committed horrible crimes, massacres and rapes and that we had to fight them
for this reason. Here, every squad obtained a guide from the lines of the Serbs
from Slavonia. My group was assigned a Serb from Bogdanovci. He told us
how Ustashas had evicted him from his house and set it on fire, and that the
“pest should be killed off” by all means necessary.

In the night, they woke us up and boarded us on trucks. We set off, without
knowing our destination.

Captain Tamburić also claimed that he did not know where we were going.
Early in the morning, before dawn, we arrived in a village, and our guide, the
SerbfromBogdanovci,informedusthatitwasBobota.Therewereceivedam-

munition for our rifles and bombs. They gave out zoljas, grenades for mortars
and other material. As I had heard, this had all been brought from the Valjevo
Corps, which had been there before us and was by then being discharged.
As I had noticed, the Croatians were scattered among the units, so that there
would be as few of us as possible together in one group. Many begged to be

dismissed home, some even wrote written requests to the commanders, which
were not approved. I was very frightened, as I was the only Croatian in the
squad. I was afraid that they would kill me, because the majority around me
were wearing Chetnik cockades on their hats. No one forbid them to remove
the five-pointed stars and put cockades and Serbian signs with the four “C’s”

on their hats.
When we arrived in Bršadin, we were sent to the first line of fire, where we
replaced the Valjevo Corps, which had abandoned the positions. I was not in

the trench on the first line immediately on the first day, because soldiers with
mortars were located behind those lines. The shooting went on constantly. An
attack on the silo was performed, with main participation by the Novi Sad
Corps, a mechanized unit, which had then, as it was told, arrived from the
devastated village of Ćelije. The Yugoslav officers told us that the silo had to

be taken, because it was of strategic importance and represented an Ustasha
nest. When the silo was taken and demolished, there were no Croatian sol-
diers. Wheat poured out on all sides for seven days. It was taken away by the
locals, while the Serbian reserves stole everything that could be taken. They
even removed bulbs and electricity switches. We were then ordered to attack

Bogdanovci. We approached the distance of about one or two kilometres from
the village and dug ourselves in there. Around 11.00 P.M., we were ordered to
open fire on the village. They kept on saying that it was very important to cut
off the road to Vukovar, because Vukovar was an Ustasha nest, and when Vu- 68

kovar fell, we would be dismissed to go home and rewarded. I begged Lieu-
tenant Željko Đurić to let me go home, because I had a brother in the Croatian

army and could not shoot at him and my own people. He promised me to re-
solve this and transfer me to the kitchen. However, after this, I was sent to the
first front line, while the Chetniks from my squad provoked me even more.
When a grenade fell from the Croatian side, they would say: “There goes a
greeting from your brother!” I did not talk to anyone for the whole time, nor

was I allowed to confide in anyone. There was a strong hatred towards us Cro-
atians among the Serbian soldiers. We attacked Bogdanovci from 11.00 P.M.
to 3.00 A.M., and then the fire ceased. We rested and cleaned our weapons the
whole day. They said that we were to wait for the Novi Sad Corps and then at-
tack Lužani together with them. In the course of that day, the Novi Sad Corps

arrived, with around 1100 people, mortars, tanks and self-propelled artillery
guns. They set up pontoons over a channel, so that the attack on Lužani could
begin. The pontoons were immediately destroyed by grenades from the Croa-
tian side. Then they brought some planks and set them up, because they said
that Lužani had to be taken at any price. We fired from all weapons from 6.30

until 10 A.M. Then the infantry attacked. Some immediately came across a
mine field, while the Croatian side had opened fire, and many reserves died.
Wethenrevolted,becausenoonewantedtocontinueattacking.Outofthe780
of us, around 560 had remained, while out of the 16 so-called Arkan’s special
units, four had returned alive. Because of the revolt, we were forced by com-

mand to move further forward. Because of the large losses, we still had to
withdraw on that day. Two whole squads had remained behind our line, and
we did not know what had happened to them, while none of us wanted to go
there to save them, even though the Yugoslav officers gave out such orders.
Captain Tamburić said that we were terrible fighters. We asked for relief, but

they refused to grant it. Then all of us started to shoot at the command build-
ing, where the officers were accommodated. A security officer came out and
said that we were not allowed to leave the positions and that we would all be
sent to military court. But after 12 hours, the officer promised us to ask the
higher command for approval to withdraw from the positions. We withdrew
from the positions around 2.00 P.M. We were replaced by other reserves, most

of them from Vršac, and the rest from Novi Sad. We returned to a hotel in
Inđija by trucks and were later dismissed to go home.

Upon hearing that I was to be summoned again, I escaped to Croatia on 5
March 1992. I escaped together with my family, leaving all of my belongings
behind.

With my signature on every page of the statement, I confirm the authenticity
of this statement, which I give voluntarily and without any form of coercion.

In Zagreb, 20 December 1992
Statement given by Đ. J. 69

second Witness statement of Đ.J.
Address: …

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 12.11.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: DR aŽen DeJanoVić, HeinzloVa 98, PoliCe of-
fiCeR of zaGReBaČka PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20th December 1992., the first
sentence of which states “In September 1991, between 1.00 and 2.00 A.M.,
military messengers delivered me the summons to enrol in the JNA reserve

and I was to come immediately, within half an hour, in front of the Local
Community building in Slankamen, where transport would await me.” The
statement contains 4 pages.
I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that

I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Đ.J. 12.11.2010.

............................... ..............................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dražen Dejanović 12.11.2010.

................................... ...............................
d e n g si d e t a 70

A NNEX 13 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of i.H .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
VARAŽDIN POLICE ADMINISTRATION

Crime Police Department
No: 511-14-12/1-7-1686/9
Varaždin, 17 August 2009

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Citizen I. H., occupation: priest, born on ..., re-
siding in …, … No.XX, on 14 September 2009, gave the following infor-
mation to a police officer of Varaždin Police Administration at ….. Office
premises as regards the circumstances of his arrest in 1991 in the village of

Đulovac and the time spent in detention:
In 1989 he came to Đulovac parish, previously Miokovićevo, Daruvar Mu-
nicipality, to serve as a parish priest. The Holy Ghost Church was situated

in the village with the parish house nearby. He lived there alone. At the time,
the village of Đulovac had a population of 3000 people. Of those 1000 were
Catholics.

The turmoil in the village of Đulovac begun in 1990 and culminated at the
beginning of 1991. There were rumors in the village, that during 1990 Jovan
Rašković has visited the village as well as Vojislav Šešelj later on. He did not
see them himself.

After Easter 1991, Serbs began setting up barricades around the village. The
barricades were set up in the direction of Daruvar and Virovitica. As far as
he can remember, they removed the barricades a month later. First real bar-

ricades, as far as he can remember, were raised in August 1991, at the same
time the Serbs begun guarding the barricades. At the time, he saw Serbs
dressed in camouflage uniforms with “SAO Zapadna Slavonija” /Serbian Au-
tonomous Region of Western Slavonia/ insignia on their sleeves. Local Serbs
were dressed in those uniforms, but also a lot of strangers that occasionally

came to the village. The barricade guard was strengthened, as far as he can
remember, after the “rebellion” at the Police Station in Daruvar. To be more
precise, when some of the police officers refused to serve under Croatian flag
and symbols.

All the communication ceased on 18 August 1991. From that day the trains
stopped running and some two or three days later the phone lines died. At the
time, only elderly villagers remained in Đulovac, as all the young people had
left the village at the beginning of 1991.

The mass scale abuse of the Croatian population begun in August 1991. At the 71

time, a police station was formed in Miokovićevo, at the Veterinary Station
premises. It was manned mostly by police officers who refused to accept the

new order established after the democratic changes in the Republic of Croatia.
They came from various places. At the time, person in charge at the police
station was Vlado Kezele and one other person with the last name Poznic. All
the police officers wore camouflage uniforms and “SAO Zapadna Slavonija”
insignia.

He can no longer recall who were the other persons serving at the police sta-
tion in Đulovac.

At the end of August or at the beginning of September 1991, he cannot re-
call the exact date; he was visiting Franjo Zmegač, in the afternoon, in the
hamlet of Krivaja. At one point they heard a commotion in front of the house

but they did not dare go out. Soon after that, a son of Đuro Blažević from
Kravjak, he cannot recall his name, entered the house, together with a cousin,
whose name he also cannot recall. After entering the house they said that
Đuro Blažević had been arrested. Soon after that he drove Đuro Blažević’s
son and his cousin in his car to the village of Kravjak. He does not know

who arrested Đuro Blažević, he only remembers that his son said that they
had worn camouflage uniforms. Afterwards he did not hear any information
regarding Đuro Blažević.

In September 1991, he cannot recall the exact date, Franjo Žmegač was killed
by unknown perpetrators in Krivaja hamlet, Đulovac village. He was an
elderly person from the village of Voća Gornja, who lived alone in the vil-
lage of Đulovac. He remembers that his daughter worked in Germany. Franjo
Žmegač was killed during the night and his house was burned down. He was

a wealthy person who often landed money to his fellow villagers. He buried
Franjo Žmegač himself at the local cemetery.

He remembers that postman’s wife, Elza Bodiš, died soon after that while try-
ing to run from the village of Đulovac. She was killed in a mine field. There
was one other person who died together with Elza but he cannot recall who
that was.

During August, September and October 1991 nobody tried to prevent him
from conducting his priestly duties. He was only forbidden to ring the church
bell with an explanation that the bell ringing would divulge their position to
Ustashe.

The first arrests in the village begun by the end of August 1991. As far as he
can remember, the following persons were arrested:

Božo Budimlija - who at the time worked as a forestry technician for the For-
est Administration Company;

postman Ivan Bodiš;
Franjo Blažan;
Ivan Golub from Koreničani;

person with last name Gergi from Koreničani; 72

4 men with last name Paljević from a family in Koreničani.
He cannot recall other persons who were arrested at the time. The above men-

tioned persons were taken immediately, after the arrest, to the Veterinary
Station in Đulovac.

He was arrested at the beginning of November 1991, sometime between 18:00
and 19:00 hours. He cannot state with certainty the exact date of his arrest.
He was arrested at the parish house. Altogether 7 persons dressed in camou-
flage uniforms came to his house. He remembers that they addressed each
other by nicknames. One was called Slovenac /Slovenian/, and he remembers

that one of them used to be a police officer with last name Žestić. Immedi-
ately upon their arrival they started to search the house. On this occasion he
was not maltreated, beaten or insulted. Church alderman Slavko Horvat from
Miokovićevo, who is now deceased, was with him in his house when he was
arrested. Immediately after they arrived they forced Slavko Horvat to leave
the house. They searched the parish house for an hour. After they finished

with the search they took him by foot to the premises of the Veterinary Sta-
tion in Đulovac.

When leaving the house he personally locked it and took the key.
The distance between the parish house and the Veterinary Station was ap-
proximately 100 meters, if one took the route through the garden behind the

parish house. After he arrived to the Veterinary Station he was received by
Vlado Kezele and one other man wearing a JNA /Yugoslav People’s Army/
uniform with no insignia. At the time, Vlado Kezele was 45 to 50 years old,
with heavy build, 180 cm tall, of light complexion and no beard or moustache.
He does not know from where did Vlado Kezele come from but he heard that

he had been a police officer before.
The man wearing the JNA uniform, who received him together with Vlado

Kezele, was some 180 cm tall and approximately 30 years old at the time. He
had no beard or a moustache. At the moment he cannot recall any other details.
He did not see the above described person before the arrest or after the arrest.

At the Veterinary Station’s premises he was received by Vlado Kezele and the
above mentioned man in a small room where he was interrogated. During the
interrogation all they wanted to know was where he was hiding a radio sta-
tion. On that occasion they did not ask about anything else. The interrogation
lasted for some half an hour. He was not beaten during the interrogation. He

was searched but nothing was taken. After the interrogation he was taken to
a bigger room, which was also a part of the Veterinary Station. There were
some 15 persons in that room and no guards. The guards were stationed out-
side of the Veterinary Station. He spent the night in this room. The following
morning he noticed Franjo Blazan from Đulovac in the room. He was the only

one present that he had known from before. He can claim with certainty that
only men were locked in this room. As far as he can remember, there was
cardboard on the floor of this room. Everyone in this room was frightened
and they did not talk among themselves. As far as he noticed at the time, the 73

persons locked there were maltreated and frequently taken away to be inter-
rogated. They had water from a faucet which was next to a small sink in the

mentioned room. They did not receive any food. Sometimes, if the guards
felt like it, they would allow the relatives and friends of the prisoners to bring
them food. He is no longer able to describe the persons in question because
it happened long ago. As far as he can remember, he remained there until the
afternoon. Sometime around noon five persons in camouflage uniforms en-

tered the room. When they came in they called him by name and took him out.
They told him that they were taking him to the church and that they would
search the church.

He was taken to the church on foot. They stayed there for an hour. On that
occasion, they conducted a complete search of the church. He remembers
that they used candle light to search as there was no electricity. During the
search they did not break anything or took anything from the church. After
the search, he was again taken to the Veterinary Station where he was put

into the same room as before. That afternoon, Franjo Blažan gave him some
food that the villagers had brought earlier that day. That same afternoon
Serb Milan Plavšić brought food for him as he was asked to do so by Slavica
Štiglajtner. He was released from detention that same afternoon. All together
he spent an entire night and a day in detention. He does not recall who called

him to leave the room and who released him from detention. He remembers
that there was a large wooden shed next to the Veterinary Station, where they
also kept Croat prisoners. He cannot say with certainty how many prisoners
there were altogether at the premises of the Veterinary Station. After he was
released he went immediately to the house of church alderman Slavko Horvat

in Đulovac. Slavko Horvat lived there together with his wife Mica Horvat. He
was too afraid to go back to the parish house. So he continued living at Slavko
Horvat’s house until the liberation on 15 December 1991. During the inter-
view he stressed that he had not held a Holy Mass since 1 November 1991.

In the afternoon of 14 November 1991, two persons dressed in camouflage
uniforms came to Slavko Horvat’s house where he was staying. One of those
two persons was named Kosta and he was not from Đulovac. The previously

mentioned person was 35 to 40 years old at the time.
He had a middle length dark hair, no beard or moustache, heavily build, some
180 cm tall speaking in the Shtokavian dialect. The other person was shorter,

but he cannot provide a more detailed description. The mentioned persons
asked him to take the church keys and to go with them so he could unlock the
church for them. The church was situated some 150 to 200 m from the house.
He remembers that they told him that they need to store some things in the
church because “Ustashe would not shell their own church”.

When they arrived to the church he noticed two vans belonging to the For-
estry Company parked next to the church as well as an tractor with a large
trunk attached to it. Next to the vehicles there were 5 to 6 men dressed in

camouflage uniforms. He did not recognize those men. After he unlocked the
church they told him to go to the parish house and that they would return the 74

church keys to him later on. On that day they did not return the church keys
until the evening. That evening Slavko Horvat came to the parish house and

took him home. That entire night they could hear heavy shooting and explo-
sions. They spent the night in the basement of Slavko Horvat’s house. The
following day, to be precise on 15 November 1991 Slavica Štiglajtner came to
Slavko Horvat’s house and he remembers she said: “our church was hit”. She
was crying a lot on that occasion. As far as he knows, Slavica Štiglajtner is

currently living in the village of Đulovac.
He was too afraid to go directly to the church so he went to a nearby hill from

where he could see that only bare walls and the tower remained of the church.
That afternoon he went to the church, but only as far as the former entrance
in the church because he did not dare go inside. He then noticed hand-held
rocket launchers “osa” and “zolja”, ammunition crates and similar. The weap-
ons were scattered all over the church. The impression he got was of a large
scale explosion and that the church was not hit from an outside but destroyed

by an explosion inside the church.
After that he rarely visited the parish house because he was very afraid for his

safety. At that time his personal vehicle, blue Zastava 101, was confiscated by
the police. They used it for about two weeks and then returned the car to him.
He did not leave Slavko Horvat’s house. The abuse of Croatian population was
an everyday occurrence. In the village, Serbs had a tank and two Armored
Personnel Carriers.

On 12 December 1991, members of the police retreated from Đulovac towards
Bučje and only elderly population remained in the village. As far as he can
remember, before the retreat some 8 to 10 Croats were killed in Đulovac. He

remembers that the following persons were killed:
Franjo Blažan from Đulovac;

His wife, whose name he cannot remember;

Their son, he cannot remember his name.
The three above mentioned persons were shot and killed in their own court-

yard in the village of Đulovac.
Close to the motel, which was at the time called “Forestry motel”, one woman

and her son were killed. He cannot recall their names at the moment. He also
remembers that wine-grower Sautner and his mother were shot and killed.
He personally does not know which members of the Serbian units killed the

above mentioned persons.
He stressed during the interview that he had remembered that reservists from

Novi Sad Corps had come to the village in November 1991, lead by a JNA
Captain with last name Kulić or Kuliš.
He had kept a record of these events but he burned it after the parish house

was searched because he was frightened. Members of the Croatian Defense
Forces liberated the village on 15 December 1991. Two days after the libera- 75

tion he went to his birth village in the village of Novakovec near Varaždin,
and he reported personally to Cardinal Kuharić at the Zagreb Archdiocese on

17 December 1991.
He returned to the village of Đulovac for Easter 1992. As the church was

destroyed he held the Holy Mass in the open and in the parish house. He
remained as the parish priest in that village until the Assumption of Mary in
1995. He personally does not possess any medical documentation on the suf-
fered injuries or similar.

Authorized officer Boris Ilijadica /signed/

second Witness statement of i. H.

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: PriEst
date of statement: 24.11.2010.
Location: witnesses home

Witnessedby:BORISDIVJAK,VARAŽDINPOLICEADMINISTRATION,
HEAD OF POLICE STATION IVANEC

I havebeenshownacopyofastatementdated17thSeptember2009,underthe
number 511-14-12/1-7-1686/09, the first sentence of which states “In 1989 he
came to Dulovac parish, previously Miokovićevo, Daruvar Municipality...”

The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or

inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.H. 24.11.2010.

.............................................................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Boris Divjak 24.11.2010.

.................................... .............................
d e n g si d e t a 76

A NNEX 14 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of m .L.

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Done on 6 February 2007 by authorized officers Tomislav Farkaš and Damir
Hrastinski in the Osječko-baranjska County Police administration, Criminal
Police Sector, General Criminalistics Department, Terrorism and Extreme
Violence Section, as regards the interview with M.L. from Dalj.

On 5 February 2007 an interview was conducted with M.L., son
of I. and M., born on ..., with residence in Dalj, clerk on
the farm ., married with M., with whom he has a daughter,
V...; for further requirements may be contacted at the phone number [re-
dacted].

During the interview the concerned person stated that at the beginning of war
operations in the area of the current Municipality of Erdut he lived in Dalj. At
the time of the attack to Dalj by the Yugoslav National Army and paramili-
tary forces he was living with his parents in Dalj at the address ... (the current

name of the street in question is .....). During the actual attacks he was in the
cellar of the Stjepan Radić House, where on 1 August 1991 (he does not recall
the exact time) police officers and members of the National guard arrived,
changed into civilian clothing and when any further resistance became fu-

tile formed a line together with other civilians which headed by foot towards
Osijek. From Dalj the line of people came out to the road going from Erdut
to Osijek (current state road 213) and on the crossing with the road to Aljmaš
they were stopped by the members of the Yugoslav National Army. When
asked whether the paramilitary forces and their members were present, M.

responded that he was in the rear of the line, that he did not recognise any of
the members of the so called Yugoslav National Army and that no members
of paramilitary forces seemed to be present. He stated that there were about
400-500 people of different age groups in the file, among whom were also
police officers and members of the National Guard in civilian clothing. On the

basis of the conversations he heard concerning the passing of the line towards
Osijek, L. thinks that the line was lead by ZLATKO ŠVAB, an inhabitant
of Dalj. After the end of the discussion, a bus of the company Auto-reperatura
was brought from Dalj, driven by JURE TUFEKČIĆ, while a member of the

National guard went to fetch another bus of the company IPK Dalj.

When the IPK bus arrived, it was boarded up by the police officers and mem-
bersoftheNationalguard,whoweretakentoOsijek.L.statedthatthiswas
probably arranged in agreement with the members of the Yugoslav National

Army, while the other bus (of the company Auto-reperatura) took the civil-
ians to Sonta in the Republic of Serbia. When asked about the ethnic structure 77

of the line, L. stated that they were mostly Croats and a small number of
Serbs. When thetwo buses took off, theremainingpersons stayed on theroad.

When the bus came back from Sonta on the said location, L. entered into
it together with other inhabitants of Dalj, inter alia K.S.,
V.N., D.P., T.K., M.
I., A.A., D. OR D.P., .
R.L., N.P. and his brother, as well as other civilians

whose names he could not recall. The bus was escorted by the Yugoslav Na-
tional Army in a way that the bus was preceded and followed by military
transporters until the arrival to a check-point located at the exit of the village
of Bijelo Brdo in the direction of Sarvaš. There an argument arose between
the members of the Yugoslav National Army and the paramilitary forces con-

trolling passage through the check-point. According to M., there were 30
or 40 armed individuals wearing civilian clothing, different parts of camou-
flage and military uniforms and blue working overalls. At a certain point one
of the members of paramilitary forces recognised NIKO PUTNIK and his
brother and started shouting that there were Ustaše in the bus.

The bus was then returned to the centre of Bijelo Brdo and stopped in front
of the Community Centre, where they were ordered by one of the armed men
to get off. After getting off the bus the armed men started separating men
from the old people, women and children. They let the old people, women

and children travel to Osijek, but L. was not aware on where they actually
went. Among men who were forced to stay behind there were 9 members of
the police forces and the National guard and about 30 civilians. L. recog-
nised N. P., K.S. and V.N.
among those who stayed behind, but he could not recall any other names.

L. thinks he was selected by an inhabitant of Bijelo Brdo, whose name he
could not recall, but who had been a police officer before the military aggres-
sion to the Republic of Croatia and had graduated in Zagreb, and was born
in 1967 or 1968. L. was placed among the members of the National guard
and police officers because somebody recognised him as a good friend of
K.S. Together with the civilians they were taken to a room in

the Community Centre, where L. was subject to physical abuse together
with the police officers and members of the National guard. They were held at
gunpoint and told to take all their clothes off. Their possessions were searched
and they had to line up with their faces turned against the wall, after which
the armed men started verbally abusing and hitting them with gunstocks and

other objects, and forcing them to kneel. M. says that when he was be-
ing beaten on his back he recognised the voice of SLAVOMIR ŠVABIĆ, an
inhabitant of Bijelo Brdo, due to his characteristic “spluttering”. He then saw
Slavomir Švabića in the group of armed men who guarded them when they
were putting their clothes back on. He also recognised a person named DRA-

GO GRUJIĆ in the group, who was using a canvas as a cloak and carrying
a rifle. When asked when this took place, L. responded that according to 78

him it all happened around noon, but he could not determine how long they
remained in Bijelo Brdo.

After the described abuse, a smaller group of persons, mostly police officers
and members of the National guard, were taken into a fire-fighters’ van, while
the others got on the bus. L. did not know who ordered them to enter the
bus. The fire-fighters’ van went in the direction of Dalj and the bus followed.
L. stated with little certainty that the vehicles were escorted by the mem-

bers of paramilitary forces.

After arriving to Dalj, the vehicles stopped in front of the Community Cen-
tre and BORO MILINKOVIĆ alias VRLJA, wearing a camouflage uniform
and carrying a gun on his belt, entered into the bus. M. stated that JURE

TUFEKČIĆ was the bus driver the entire time. Milinković selected about 10
persons from the bus indicating them with his forefinger and M.L.
was among them. They had to get out of the bus on Milinković’s bidding,
while the others were taken away by bus. Later on L. found out they were
taken back to their homes. The van with the police officers and the members

of the National guard was taken in the direction of Borovo, but L. did not
know who was driving it.

L. stated that the persons taken out of the bus, including himself, were
lined up. He recognised two men who were present at the time: a person nick-

namedĐOKO-BRIGAandMILORADSTRIČEVIĆ.Theywerewearingciv-
il clothing and carrying weapons. Some of the persons in L.’s group were
M.I., T.K., D.P., a person with
the surname L., D.P. and A.A.
L. could not recall the names of others.

The group was taken to the Police station (currently, street of Josip Glibušić
1) by ĐOKO-BRIGA, who told them to recover the bodies of the dead police
officers and members of the National guard. L. claims he feared for his
life and did not have the courage to refuse fearing that they might kill him too
if he did. He could not remember whether A.A. was sent to bring

over a tractor with a trailer or whether the tractor was already there, but they
piled the dead bodies on the trailer. He personally heard ĐOKO-BRIGA tell
them to pick up the corpses and put them on the trailer. M. stated that he
noticed the body of ĐURO BUTORAC in front of the Police station and that
he thinks he was wearing civil clothing.

He described how he carried the corpses from the courtyard and out of the Po-
lice station together with D.P. and T.K.
They entered into the courtyard from the secondary entrance (currently street
of 30th May) and behind the right wall of the building entrance he saw the

body of JOSIP GLIBUŠIĆ, whose arms rested in front of him on his abdo-
men. He noticed a bloody gunshot on his head and injuries in the abdominal
area which also looked like gunshots. The deceased was wearing camouflage 79

clothing. They placed the body on the trailer, which was located near the ve-
hicle entrance of the courtyard in the current street of 30th May.

Afterwards, they went back to the courtyard and on the left of the building
entrance near the wall they found the body of MIJO DŽANKO-BAJA, wear-
ing civil clothing, lying face down. When they lifted the body there were
blood stains on the ground. Since they did not turn the body over, L.did
not know the nature of DŽANKO’s injuries. After placing the body on the

trailer as described above, they went to the cellar, where they found the body
of ANTUN MIHALJEV in one of the rooms. He was lying face up and wear-
ing a blue police uniform. His clothes were stained with blood.

After they took Mihaljev’s body away, they saw another corpse under a wall

whichcollapsedduetoanexplosion.ItwasthebodyofDARIJODUJMOVIĆ,
who was wearing a grey police uniform. They carried out several other bod-
ies from the Police station, but L. did not recognise them and could not
reveal their identity. When asked how many bodies they found in the building
and around it, L.stated he could not give a precise answer because other

people too were carrying them, but he thinks there might have been about 20
dead bodies. He stated that A.A. might know the exact number
as he drove the tractor with the trailer to the catholic cemetery.

L. stated that on the other side of the building in the current street of Josip

Glibušić, not far from the crossing with the road going to the street of Ivan
Horvat-Bećar, he saw the body of STJEPAN PAVIĆ lying face down and with
visible blood stains on the body and around it, but he could not recall the
clothes the deceased was wearing. He added that on the western side of the
Police station he saw another body in the canal on the other side of the street,

but he could not say who it was and what were their injuries because he did
not recover it.

L. stated that afterwards Antun Antunović drove the tractor with the trail-
er to the catholic cemetery as instructed by ĐOKO-BRIGA. L. thinks that
a person nicknamed MIĆO-POŠTAR /MIĆO THE POSTMAN/, who used to

work in the post office in Dalj, wrote down the names of the persons whose
corpses were found in the Police station and around it. During their work in
the Police station, L. saw a person whose surname was GOLUB, who was
a fisherman, who is currently living in the Republic of Serbia and who was
married to T.K.’s sister. He saw Golub in the Police station

while checking some documents and he also saw another inhabitant of Dalj,
Ž.Č., who was a member of the “milicija”. When asked whether
those persons participated in the killing of persons whose bodies were being
recovered, L. stated that when they arrived there were no armed activities
in the building and around it, which is the reason why he does not know who

was responsible for the murders.
When A. drove the tractor towards the cemetery on ĐOKO-BRIGA’s 80

bidding, the others went to the courtyard of the elementary school in the cur-
rent Zagrebačka street. When they entered in the elementary school Dalj, L.

saw 7 naked male bodies in the hallway, with visible injuries in the neck
area, on the basis of which L.assumed that their throats were slit. He did
not recognise any of them. In the boy’s dressing room or in the gym they
found a male corpse dressed in a camouflage uniform lying face up on a mat-
tress with blood stains all over his body. L. noticed that the deceased had

one leg covered in bandages. In the school hallway they found the body of
JOSIP KEMENJI, who according to L. had a terrible appearance: the right
side of his face was crushed and his throat was slit. The body was lying face
down. Not far from it L. saw a wallet with the documents of the deceased.
After placing those bodies on the trailer, ĐOKO-BRIGA told the others to

take the bodies to the cemetery and that he would keep L. and M.I.
as hostages until they were back.

Aftertakingthemtothecourtyardoftheschoolfacingthepark,BrigatoldL.
and M.I. to remain there until he got back from the orthodox church

where he was going to fetch some wine. M.’s brother-in-law G. (L.
did not know his surname) came to the courtyard and took M. away by car,
while L. was picked up by his brother-in-law, Ž.S.
Taking advantage of the carelessness and the absence of the aforementioned
ĐOKO-BRIGA, L.followed his brother-in-law to his house, which is lo-

cated in the street of 30th May. L. stayed with his sister and her husband
for 3 or 4 days, but left eventually due to constant threats and provocations
directed towards his family. Later on he found out that after his and M.
I.’s escape ĐOKO-BRIGA took the others from the group to the local wa-
ter supply, where they found more corpses. M.L. did not know who

threatened his sister and his family.

After leaving his sister’s house, L. went to report to the Headquarters of
theTerritorialdefencein Dalj fearing for his, his sister’s and his family’s lives.
There he saw ZLATAN SAVIĆ, who took him to a room for which L.
claimed it had been used as a wood deposit. He does not know whether the

door was locked because he was too afraid to check. After some time he was
taken for questioning before a person named ZORAN a.k.a. FAFRIKA, a per-
son for whom he claims to be the brother of a man nicknamed ĐORĐILA and
DOBRIVOJ RADOVANČEVIĆ. There were also an inhabitant of Dalj by the
name SINIŠA GLODIĆ and a person nicknamed MAĐAR /THE HUNGAR-

IAN/, for whom L. claims to come from Prigrevica (Republic of Serbia)
and had blonde hair. L. said that during questioning Glodić and Mađar
kept hitting him with a gunstock, knife handle and some sort of electricity
cable. They kept changing over hitting him on the back and in the stomach.
L. stated that he does not have any medical documentation concerning his

injuries because he was afraid to go to a doctor. The beating lasted for 2 or 3
hours and he believes that the reason thereof was the fact that he used to be a 81

member of the HDZ /Croatian Democratic Union/ youth, for which the afore-
mentioned individuals had documents in their possession. After that SINIŠA

GLODIĆ took him to a room with about 20 people, among which L. rec-
ognised a man nicknamed BAČKO IŠTVAN.

In that room Glodić told him to indicate the person who brought a gun in the
bus, which was found when they stopped in Bijelo Brdo. After some time

L. was returned to the same room in which they beat and question him be-
fore and shortly afterwards a person unknown to him came inside saying that
they needed to let go all the prisoners who are not listed since a delegation of
the Federal executive council of the SFRY was coming. L. thinks that the
person who said that was coming from the area of Borovo selo.

L.was released, but DOBRIVOJA RADOVANČEVIĆ told him to come
back around 6 PM. When leaving, L. saw a member of the Federal ex-
ecutive council, VASIL TUPURKOVSKI, the politician DRAŽEN BUDIŠA,
and an inhabitant of Dalj, MIODRAG KIKANOVIĆ, who was acting as a

guard in the Headquarters of the Territorial defence. L. went to his par-
ents’ home and around 6 PM he headed back to the Headquarters of the Ter-
ritorial defence. When asked why he did not try to escape, he responded that
the entire area was full of armed men and that he feared they would kill his
family or him, if they found him. When walking towards the Headquarters,

he met some members of the Yugoslav National Army and told them where
he was headed. Another inhabitant of Dalj, NIKOLA MOROVIČAK, was
there too and told L. he should report what he had been through and seen
to the members of the Federal executive council. This conversation took place
in the courtyard of Morovičak’s house and L. did not know anyone pres-

ent. However, one of the persons introduced himself as Ivan saying he was a
Croat. He told what he had seen and known to those present, after which he
was escorted by the members of the Yugoslav National Army to the Head-
quarters of the Territorial defence, where he was told he would give an official
statement the next day, which would be recorded with a video-camera, and
those present in the Headquarters were warned not to beat him.

According to L., RAJKO MILOVANOVIĆ, ZORAN alias FAFRIKA
and MIODRAG KIKANOVIĆ from the Headquarters threatened him that he
would meet a bad end and that they would beat him if he told anyone from the
delegation of the Federal executive council about any abuse; they also threat-

ened to kill him if he told anybody anything about it.

Thenextdayhegaveastatementtothedelegationinthepresenceofanofficer
of the Federal secretariat for home affairs in the house of A.A.

The following day he had to report to the Headquarters of the Territorial
defence, where he was received by MILORAD STRIČEVIĆ and a person 82

nicknamed KALABIĆ, who questioned him about the circumstances of his
membership in HDZ and the distribution of weapons. Since they were not

satisfied by the fact that L. had no information on the distribution of weap-
ons, they kept beating him. KALABIĆ in particular beat him with a club on
his back and kidney area while L. was seated on a chair. Due to the might
and frequency of blows L. was not able to tell how many times he was hit
in the way he described. He further stated that during the questioning SAVO

GLODIĆ punched him on the nose and he started bleeding copiously. He was
not offered any medical help and he does not own any medical documents,
but he stated that his nose is visibly crooked. In the following period of the
duration of approximately 40 days L. had to report to the Headquarters of
the Territorial defence every day at noon and in the evening. When asked why

he had to report there, L. responded to be unaware of the reasons thereof
and added that MILORAD STRIČEVIĆ ordered him to do so. Upon arrival
to the Headquarters he was often being questioned about the membership of
different inhabitants in HDZ, distribution of weapons and so forth, and he
was often physically abused and beaten during such questioning. A.

A. and A.J. were also obliged to report to the Head-
quarters every day.

During the interview L. stated that at the end of September or beginning
of October 1991 he went upon Milorad Stričević’s bidding to clean the recre-

ation centre of Vodovod Osijek (water company from Osijek) located in Erdut,
in which the National guard had been accommodated before occupation, and
to paint over the graffiti on different buildings supporting HDZ and the le-
gitimate Croatian government from the period before the occupation. L.
stated that he was forced to do all those tasks, as well as other tasks that fol-

lowed, because he feared to refuse or to put up resistance believing he would
pay much more dearly in comparison to what he had already been through.
Also A.A., A.J., S.D., I.
K., I.F. and others were engaged in forced labour.

Several days after L. received a written summons to report to RADO

SAMARDŽIJA to the train station in Dalj, where he was forced to unload
grain from the warehouse to the trucks which drove it away. Beside him also
A.H., A.A., D.R., S.
D., I. or I.Z. alias P. and a person whose sur-
name was P., who lived near the train station in Dalj, were also engaged

in forced labour.

As regards the working circumstances, L. stated that he did this job
against his will, just like the others, because he did not have the courage to
refuse. Every day he would arrive at the train station around 7 AM and work

until the evening, often even without any sustenance. When asked whether
he received any compensation, L. stated that he did not receive any com- 83

pensation for the work he carried out. The works were supervised by RADO
SAMARDŽIJA, whom Lazar saw there everyday carrying weapons. Also

members of the Yugoslav National Army and the scout squad of the army
corps from Novi Sad were present and L. recalls that one of the members
of the squad was a soldier doing regular military service by the name Ivan
coming from the Koprivnica area.

In the following period L. was sent to work in the forestry area Porić
located between Aljmaš and Erdut. The works were supervised by a person
known to L. as VESO AGIĆ. Agić was always wearing a military uni-
form and decided who would do which task in the forest area. As regards the
working circumstances, L. stated that the persons doing forced labour in

that area were transported every morning from Dalj by a military vehicle of
the Daic type, who was often driven by VOJO RISTIĆ. The civilians had to
come each morning near the house of Veso Agić by the crossing of the current
street of the Croatian Republic and the street of Petar Kovčalija-Pero. Beside
him also T.D., A.A., I.L.,

Z.D., S.D. and others were forced to do
this job. When asked about the number of civilians engaged in forced labour,
L. responded that he thought there were about 40 persons. As regards
sustenance and hygiene, he stated that the civilians brought their own food
from home, often working from morning to dusk without permission to go far

from the place they worked at, and after work they could go home to sleep.
During those works they were watched by armed guards in case someone
tried to escape. Several guards were identified by L. as MIRKO ČONKA
(L. was not certain whether these were his name and surname) from Dalj,
MILAN KOVAĆEVIĆ and MIŠO ORSIĆ alias NODA.

He further stated that in mid December 1991 he was called up for military ser-
vice in the so called Yugoslav National Army by receiving an enrolment letter
from the Army section in Dalj. He was sent to Novi Pazar (Republic of Serbia)
to do military service. He stated that he was sent to the Republic of Serbia
against his will, but he did not flee or object thereto because he feared for

his life considering what he had been through already. Another inhabitant of
Dalj, STIPO SUŠIĆ, for whom L. claims to be of Croatian nationality, was
also enrolled, together with a number of other inhabitants of Dalj of Serbian
nationality. According to L., SINIŠA GLODIĆ was present in the bus that
took the recruits to Belgrade in order to prevent them from escaping. After

arriving to Belgrade, L. was sent to Raška, from which he was transferred
to Novi Pazar on 8 April 1992. M. could not recall the exact date on which
his unit was transferred from Novi Pazar to Kraljevo and then by plane to
Bihać (Bosnia and Herzegovina) and Glina, where they carried out techni-
cal preparations for the departure of the Yugoslav National Army from those

areas. L. stated that during his military service he was a regular soldier
and he could not recall the names of any of the senior officers. Furthermore,
he was returned to Dalj, where he was called up to continue military service 84

from 3 June 1992 in Erdut.
During the first ten days he was assigned to a military police squad, under

the command of VELIBOR MALJKOVIĆ (lieutenant), whose deputies were
BRANKO GOJSOVIĆ and ĐORĐE MILOVANOVIĆ alias ĐORĐILA. The
military police headquarters were stationed in the house of JANDRO ĆOSIĆ,
a Croat who escaped from the area, and shortly afterwards L. was trans-
ferred to a reserve squad until December 1992, when he was released from

military service. During his military service in Erdut L. was often sent
by the aforementioned Gojsović and Milovanović to be questioned by captain
ŠOBIĆ, who was working for the Department of national security.

On 28 January 1993, after the military operation Maslenica, L. was called

uptoreporttotheArmysectioninDalj,buthefailedrespondthereto.MILAN
GRUJIĆ and MILADIN LUKIĆ alias BAGREM, for whom L. claims
they belonged to the Army section in Dalj and who were taking into custody
all those who failed to respond to the call, came to L.’s house. They took
him to the Headquarters of the Territorial defence in Dalj, where he was told

to report to Klisa where an artillery unit was stationed. L. stated that there
were no military activities that day in the area in which he was located. The
following day he was transferred to the fire department in Bijelo Brdo and the
day after that to the so called “Dalj company” in the area of the “Marinovci
economy”, which was under the command of a person named BRANE or

BRANKO alias VRLJA or VRKA.

The next day he was assigned to the civil protection and then to the so called
“working squad”. When asked about the reasons of his frequent transfers,
L. stated that he believed it to be because of his ethnicity (Croatian) due to

which nobody in the aforementioned units wanted him to belong thereto.

He further added that in 1993 his house was hit by a grenade, which he
deemed to be an attempt to kill him. When asked whether there were any
military activities in the area at that time, L. responded that there were no
such activities.

In 1993 L. received a summons to report for “work duty”, which was
signed by a certain BULATOVIĆ. He responded thereto and he was engaged
every day in forced labour in the area of Bijelo Brdo. He was forced to work
on the communications systems, which he believes were used for military

purposes. In the same year he was taken to Klisa, where he was forced to
dig trenches for the army of the so called Krajina in the border area of the so
called Krajina and the area of Osijek. L. stated that during forced labour in
1993 they had to report to the so called “yellow house” before leaving, where
the army corpses of Krajina were stationed. He found out that the civilians

engaged in forced labour were placed on some kind of a list in order to receive
a compensation amounting to 50 fenings because the UNPROFOR units were 85

carrying out controls in that respect. According to L., the list was drawn
up by SNJEŽANA MARIĆ, who was working in the “yellow house”. The

forced labour in the forest areas was supervised by Veso Agić, while all such
works were managed by a person named ĐORĐE, alias BRICO, who was
replaced in 1994 by STEVO RISTIĆ whose deputy was VESELIN AGIĆ.
L. recalls that the guards, who were carrying weapons, watching over
the civilians engaged in forced labour were VLASTIMIR AJDUKOVIĆ and

VLASTIMIR DENČIĆ.

In 1995 and after the military operation Bljesak /Lightning/ a number of Cro-
atian and Hungarian nationals were brought to Dalj to a forced labour camp,
which was established in the area of the train station. L. was fetched by

MIODRAG KIKANOVIĆ, who kept hitting him and who told him that he
was doing it so that L. would not forget him. Kikanović handed him over
to the members of the military police DEJAN DAMJANOVIĆ and ĐORĐE
MILOVANOVIĆ, who brought him to the train station in Dalj. L. noticed
that a number of civilians was brought in by UROŠ VUKOVIĆ and other

members of the military police. A number of civilians came by their own
because, according to L., they had been summoned. He added to believe
that this was all ordered by VESELIN AGIĆ and STEVO RISTIĆ, who were
also present at the train station.

As regards the duration of his stay and the living conditions at the train sta-
tion, L. was engaged in forced labour until mid December 1995, but some
people were forced to stay even longer. The first day they slept on the floor
in a room with no furniture or heating, and with no doors or windows. They
were allowed to bring some straw in that room during the next few days and

to put nylon on the windows. The hygiene conditions were extremely poor as
there were no toilets nor showers. The had to go home to take a shower, but
only upon permission of Ristić or Agić and only during weekends, but they
would have to be back before the line-up and roll call.

When asked what he meant by “line-up” and “roll call”, L. responded that

every morning after getting up and every evening they were lined up and
the names of the civilians engaged in forced labour were called. Those who
were absent or late for the roll call would be verbally abused and taken to the
“Šrajber house”, where the military police was stationed. There they would be
subject to beating as punishment for not respecting the rules imposed to them.

During the night the civilians slept in the same clothes in which they worked
during the day and if those clothes were wet due to sweat or rain, they would
leave them to dry on them or they would take them off during their stay in the
train station building. Barely anyone had something else to wear beside their
working clothes. People were allowed to go home and wash in groups, which

means that not everybody could go home at the same time. Permissions were
granted by Stevo Ristić and in his absence, by Veselin Agić. When asked 86

whether he knows if somebody had actually been punished, L. responded
that at the beginning of May 1995 an inhabitant of Dalj-Planina, ANTUN

KUNDIĆ, got into trouble for telling STEVAN RISTIĆ that he could no lon-
ger work due to hernia. L. heard Ristić shouting at Kundić: “I’ll make your
life a living hell”.

According to L., in that moment a group of civilians, including himself,

was being taken to work to the forestry area Porić and when they returned he
did not see Antun Kundić any more. M. recalls that the very same eve-
ning a member of “milicija” from Dalj and the son-in-law of Antun Kundić,
RADOLAV POPOVIĆ, came to the train station asking the captive civilians
whether they knew anything about the murder of Antun Kundić. The fol-

lowing morning Stevo Ristić came to the line-up and the roll call and told
everyone that Antun Kundić died because his hernia ruptured. L. could
not recall how he gained the following information, whether he heard it from
Ristić on that occasion or from someone engaged in forced labour, but accord-
ing to him, Kundić had previously been taken to the “Šrajber house”. L.

was frequently taken to the “Šrajber house” to carry out various repair and
maintenance tasks and often the members of military police, for whom he
claims came from Western Slavonia, beat him with their fists and different
objects due to their dissatisfaction. He stated that they went to work by foot
or were transported in trucks driven by SREĆKO VOJVODIĆ alias TATAR,

BORO VUČKOVIĆ, supposedly from Budimci, and MILOJ VUČKOVIĆ
and his son NENAD.

L. recalls that on a night (he did not know the exact date or time) he and
the other civilians engaged in forced labour were lined up in front of the build-

ing in which they slept. VESO AGIĆ and ĐORĐE MILOVANOVIĆ called
their names. Other persons directed the lights of the vehicles towards them.
In that moment L. saw UROŠ VUKOVIĆ among those armed individuals
and recognised the voice of MIODRAG KIKANOVIĆ. He heard people on
the other side of those lights cock their guns and L. froze out of fear think-
ing they would all be killed. He does not know the reason why it all stopped,

but shortly afterwards they were all sent back to sleep. Hardly any of them
could sleep that night. The same happened also after the military operation
“Oluja” /Storm/.

L. added that D.R. told him on one occasion that he had

been beaten by MIODRAG KIKANOVIĆ, while I.H. told him
he had been subject to physical abuse by the military police in the “Šrajber
house”.

In December 1995 most civilians were allowed to return home, but L.

was forced to go frequently to the “yellow house” where he was ordered to
do certain jobs in the previously described manner. He was doing those jobs 87

until 10 March 1996, after which he was not summoned to forced labour any

more. L. added that he did not receive any compensation whatsoever in
cash or of any other value for the work he carried out and that he was engaged
in forced labour only because of his ethnicity, just like the other civilians of
non-Serbian nationality.

M.L. stated that he would be willing to disclose the above information
and entirely repeat the above as witness in front of judicial bodies in a poten-
tial court proceeding.

Authorized police officers Tomislav Farkaš /signed/ Damir Hrastinski /
signed/

second Witness statement of m.L.
Address: …

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 18.11.2010.

location: osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: tomislaV faRkaš, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-
BaRanYa PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a stateme nt dated 5thFebruary 2007, the first

sentence of which states “During the interview the concerned person stated
that at the beginning of war operations in the area of the current Municipality
of Erdut he lived in Dalj.” The statement contains 11 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.L. 18.11.2010.
..............................................................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Tomislav Farkaš 18.11.2010.
.................................... .............................
d e n g si d e t a 88

A NNEX 15:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of L m .

ZADAR POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Department Of Operative Issues
Zadar, 23 March 1993

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Composed in the offices of the Police Administration Zadar, on the occasion
of the questioning of L.M., son of I. and J., née ...,

born on ... in ..., municipality of Obrovac, presently resi-
dent in Zadar, ...., retired worker by occupation, married, father of five adult
children, Croatian.

Subject of the questioning were the circumstances of various crimes commit-
ted in the occupied area of the local government unit Zaton in the municipal-
ity of Obrovac, with the aim of identifying their perpetrators.

On this subject, the above named states the following:

“Until26January1993,neithermywifeB.normyselfcouldhavereported
any cases of maltreatment, even though it was clear to me that we were being

given strange looks. On that day, two soldiers came, saying they had been sent
to evict us and surrender us to the UNPROFOR. They had previously picked
up our neighbours, whom they subsequently murdered. When they joined my
neighbour P.M. to the group of six women, they headed down the
street towards the asphalt, while my wife and I stayed somewhat behind, car-

rying some belongings and clothing from home. Thus, the murdered women
from Modrić and my neighbour P.M. walked in the first group, fol-
lowed by the two soldiers, and behind them were my wife and I.

Out of the two soldiers, MILE GAK “Gajan” is familiar to me, while the
other is unknown to me. The unknown one yelled at me: “Walk faster, don’t
make me force you with the barrel”. Immediately afterwards, he arrayed the

women and P., keeping them at gunpoint, while yelling at me to hurry up
and dispose of my packages. At that point, M.M., wife of M., begged
the soldiers not to kill them. While she was crying, I put down my packages
and crossed the wall, when I heard shooting from a machine-gun. I looked to-
wards them and saw they had all dropped to the ground. I saw that the soldier
unfamiliar to me was the one who had shot. When I saw what was happening,

I escaped backwards along the wall in the other direction as fast as I could,
while my wife B., who had stayed even more behind, went in the direc-
tion completely opposite of me.

I remark that immediately before those murders took place, J.M., wife
of I., who had been in the group with the other women, went back, passing
by my house, towards her home. I do not know how or why, as in that moment, 89

I was about 100 meters away from her and the others, and thus could not hear
the conversation that had taken place between her and the soldiers.

I spent the night outside, without knowledge of the whereabouts of my wife.

I assumed that she was at her brother’s, L. /L./ P.’s house, which
proved to be correct in the morning. The information was provided by M.
P.,whomImetinhisyard.HealsotoldmethatJ.M.wasinMuškovci
at her parents’ house.

The murders described were committed on 26 January 1993 around 2:00 to
3:00 PM I spent the period from 26 January until 28 February 1993 at the

house of L.P., my wife’s cousin. After that, we went to Knin with the
UNPROFOR and arrived in Zadar on 17 March 1993.

After five or six days at L.P.’s house, I was informed by B.P.
that Božica Dopudj and Andja Klanachad been killed. I received no informa-
tion on the possible identity of the perpetrator.

The murdered Petar Maričić, Mica Modrić, Marija Modrić, Ruža Modrić,
Ana Modrić and Ika Modrić were buried by L.P. and others, whose
names are unfamiliar to me. I believe they have been buried at the Serbian

Orthodox cemetery.

I have nothing further to declare on this subject.”

Record composed by Marijan Brkić /signed/ 90

ANNEX 16:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of m .m .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
MEĐIMURJE COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION

Crime Police Department
No: 511-21-04-94-1
Čakovec, 19 May 1995

OFFICAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Created on 17 May 1995 at Međimurje County Police Administration with

regard to an interview with:

M.M., son of J. and A., nee ...; born on .
...in ...; residing in ..., ......., Goričan Municipality; driver by
profession, employed at a private company; Croat, citizen of the Republic of
Croatia.

The interview was conducted as regards the circumstances of his mandatory
military service in the former JNA /Yugoslav People’s Army/ at VP/Military

Post/5530 Osijek during period from 15 June 1991-12 May1992.

The interviewee states that pursuant to the Čakovec Defence Office sum-
mons, he began his mandatory military service in the former JNA on 15 June
1991 at VP 5530 Osijek. He does not recall the name of the barracks, but it
was situated in Osijek across the road from the hospital. Beside other units
in the barracks, there was one Tank Battalion consisting of three companies.

The Tank Battalion had thirty-nine T 55 tanks, meaning that every company
had 13 tanks each. He was assigned to the 2nd tank company as a tank driver
and loader.

BORO IVANOVIĆ was the barracks Commander; he left his post at the end
of 1991.

Major NENAD VODENK was the Commander of the Tank Battalion. He was
a Croat some 40-50 years old.
Deputy Commander was Senior Captain PREDRAG ĐORĐEVIĆ. He was a
Serb, approximately 40 years old.
Commander of the 1st Company was Captain MILE TASKOV:

Commander of the 2nd Company was Captain Rajko JEVRIĆ from Montene-
gro, approximately 40 years old.
Commander of the 3rd Platoon of the 2nd Company was Chief Warrant Of-
ficer OSTOJA DAVIDOVIĆ from Banja Luka area, some 30 years old.
He remembers the following soldiers from the republic of Croatia:

IVICA CULOVIĆ from Sisak, 2nd Company Corporal; 91

IVAN VUK from Metković, member of infantry;
ALOJZ JAKOPEC from Marija Bistrica. He had ran away from training

ground “C”, in August 1991, and afterwards the officers were saying that they
had killed him.

During the first month they had undergone an express tank training that was
held at the barracks, after that 1st and 2nd Company leave for the training
ground “C” where the tanks were being entrenched. Some 15 days later he
leaves for Orlovača with additional 4 tanks. There they were entrenched and

kept guard. After 15 days he went back to the training ground “C”, but the
tanks remained in Orlovača. He spent an additional month at the training
ground “C”. His tank commander was DALIBOR JUKIĆ from Mostar, and
the rest of the crew consisted of BLAGOJE ĐOKOVIĆ, from Montenegro,
and a driver named MILOŠ from Smederevo. During that period on one oc-

casion they fired ten missiles from the tank guns using 2 tanks (commander
of one of the tanks was Captain RAJKO JEVRIĆ). These missiles destroyed
the tavern “BRIJEST” in Osijek suburbs, a place where Croatian officers al-
legedly gathered. Also, during that time period Osijek was shelled by artil-
lery fire from VBR /Multiple Rocket Launcher/ and other artillery weapons.

However he cannot provide concrete information on persons who ordered and
conducted the shelling.

At the beginning of September 1991, all JNA units retreat from the training
ground “C” towards Klisa where they establish the second front. The tank
unit was situated on a farm, while the artillery and VBR were situated on the
airport. Mid September 1991, in the morning, the tank unit started to move
towards Osijek in order to rescue the men that stayed in the barracks. They

arrived to a spot some 3 km from Osijek when about 6 shells were fired from
his tank. He does not know what the targets were as he was only a loader.
Tank commander Jukić was receiving orders (over the radio communication)
to fire at specific targets and Đoković, who was the gunner, did the targeting
and firing. They returned to Klisa on that same day where they heard that the

barracks in Osijek were captured by the Croatian units. After that Marion no
longer participated in the combat activities, that is, when soldiers were se-
lected to participate in actions he was always left out, so he only kept guard on
Klisa. He believes that it was thanks to Nenad Vodenik that he did not have to
participate in combat because Nenad asked him on one occasion whether he

would like to go into combat and Mario answered that he would not.

Until the end of 1991 his units participated in combat actions in Ernestinovo,
Tordinci, Lastovo and Tenja, but he cannot provide concrete information as
he himself did not participate. The only thing he knows is that two tanks with
crews were destroyed, and those killed were mostly Serbs (Blagoje Đoković,
Nebojša Janković, Slobodan Vrhovec from Novi Sad, Burin Bahramaj from

Kosovo, Stevan Smolčić).

He also added that during the combat operations the unit was always lead by 92

Predrag Đorđević and that Vodenik participated in only one combat action
when Đorđević was absent.

From the beginning of 1992 onwards his unit no longer participated in combat

and remained stationed in Klisa.

On 12 May 1992 he was discharged from the JNA and returned to Croatia via
Hungary. He received a passport (red one “SFRJ – Socialist Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia”) from the JNA in Sombor when he was taken there by one of
the officers.
He cannot provide any other information.

Authorized official Dušan Žuna /signed/

second Witness statement of m.m.

Address: …

date of Birth: ..
Place of Birth: ....
occupation: driVEr

date of statement: 23.11.2010.
location: Čakovec

Witnessed by: Goran Cmrečak, ivana Gorana kovačića 23, mala sub-
otica, police officer for terrorism, war crimes and extreme violence

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 17th May 1995., the first sen-
tence of which states “Created on 17.05.1995 at Međimurje County Police

Administration with regard to an interview with:”

The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 23.11.2010.

................................ ......................
d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Author ized official):

Goran Cmrečak 23.11.2010.
.......................................................................

d e n g si d e t a 93

A NNEX 17:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of s m .
ZADARSKO-KNINSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION

Crime Department
Zadar, 26 November 1993

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Composed in the offices of the Zadarsko-Kninska County Police, on the oc-
casion of the questioning of S.M., son of M. and B.,

née ..., born on ... in ..., municipality of
Obrovac, currently resident in Zadar, …… , worker by occupation, employed
at …. Zadar, married, father of three children, of Croatian nationality.

Subject of the questioning were the circumstances of the murder of his brother
M.M., on which he stated the following:

His brother M.M. was murdered in front of his family home on 2
July 1992 in Zaton Obrovački, around 9:00 PM. He had previously visited

him for dinner. The barking of the dogs prompted S. to go out onto the
terrace of his house, when he noticed a man approaching M.’s house,
situated approximately 100 meters from S.'s. When he notified M.
that someone was approaching his house, he immediately went there. At that
point, the person who had been approaching M.’s house crouched behind
a juniper, about ten meters from M.’s house. When his brother M.

approached at a distance of about two meters, he asked: “What are you doing
here?”. The answer was very quiet, almost unintelligible: “That’s what you’ll
find out soon enough”. There was shooting from a machine-gun, after which
M. fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, there was another shoot-
ing. At that moment, out of great fear, S. and his wife M., who had

come out to the terrace in the meantime, escaped to the east part of the town,
to the house of J.M.

In the morning, M.’s mother-in-law, S.M., was the first to go to
the spot and found his brother dead on a pathway ten meters from his house.
Their uncle Š.M. notified the police, who came to the scene imme-
diately in the morning. The commission consisted of the commander of the

Police Station Obrovac, Bogdan Gagić, Milenko Gagić and two young police
officers, unknown to S.. There was also a female doctor S. was not
familiar with. Subsequently, Doctor Pajo Barbulović and an examining judge
from Knin arrived. S. was also present at this inspection and gave his
statement. He saw that M. had been shot with three bullets in the breast

and two or three bullets on the loin part, above the groin.

He says that M. was buried on 3 July 1992 in their family tomb at the
local cemetery in Grkovac. 94

He remarks that his sister A. informed him that, while she had been in the
town of Pršo at the house of D.P., she heard from his wife Đ. that

everyone in town said M. had been murdered by Mile Gak “Gajan” and
Pršo nicknamed “Ćiro”, but that was not his real name. He was the son of
Đuro and Jeka and about 25-30 years old. “L.” L.P. had also previ-
ously said that “Gajan” and his associates had killed M., as well as the
women from Modrić and the old Petar Maričić.

Hearing these stories and remembering the night when M. was killed,

thinking of the man’s walk and figure, he concluded that it might have been
Mile Gak “Gajan” indeed, but he was unable to claim that with certainty.

He did not have anything further to say on this subject.

Record prepared by Marijan Brkić /signed/

second Witness statement of s.m.

Address: …
date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 16.11.2010.
Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: mirko lukić, Head of the section for war cri mes
th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 26 November 1993., the first
sentence of which states “His brother M.M. was murdered in front
of his family home on 2nd July 1992 in Zaton Obrovački, around 9.00 P.M”

The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.S. 16.11.2010.
............................... ......................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Author ized official):
Mirko Lukić 16.11.2010.

.......................................................................

d e n g si d e t a 95

A NNEX 18 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of m .o .

VUKOVARSKO-SRIJEMSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Criminal police sector
Anti-terrorism department
Vinkovci, 22 October 1999

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Done in the Police administration of the Vukovarsko-srijemska County on
22 October 1999 as regards the interview with M.O., son of
M. and M. (nee ...), born on ... in ..., Municipality
of Vukovar, with residence in Sotin, at the address ....., profession: technician
of mechanics, with completed secondary education, married, father of three

daughters, of Serbian nationality, concerning the information in his posses-
sion on the displacement, deportation, disappearance and murders of the in-
habitants of Sotin of Croatian nationality during the occupation, as well as on
the location of individual and mass tombs in the area of Sotin.

M.O. stated during the interview that in June 1991 he went together

with his family - his wife R. and daughters ..., ... and ... - to
Novi Sad, SRY, where they stayed with his wife’s uncle B.B.; the
reason of his departure from their hometown was the presence of a climate of
fear and mistrust between the Croatian and Serbian inhabitants of Sotin, as
well as the concern for his family. He stayed several days in Novi Sad, after

which he had to go back to Sotin due to his job as chief of the machinery
maintenance in the port of Vukovar. He stated that he went to visit his wife
and children in Novi Sad on several occasions. At the end of August 1991 he
left Sotin and went to Belgrade, Serbia, via Opatovac (he stayed there for a
night). He joined his wife and children, who were staying in the Kaluđerica

district in Belgrade, in his wife’s aunt’s house (the aunt was staying in Greece
at the time).

After his arrival to Belgrade, he and his family registered as refugees from
Croatia. On that occasion he was also registered as a military conscript. On 16
September 1991 the military police of the Yugoslav National Army called at
his house to mobilise him and to send him to the barracks Bubanj Potok, but

O. said he would go on his own to Šid to enlist. On 17 September 1991
he went to Šid and reported to the Yugoslav National Army unit distribut-
ing military equipment. Afterwards he was stationed in the hangars in the
area where the fair used to be held. He stayed in Šid for about a week, after

which he received an automatic rifle of calibre 7,6 2 mm, with a unit which
consisted mostly of Sotin inhabitants, such as Mirko Opačić, Živko Opačić,
Petar Korov, Ratko Lalić, Miodrag Macura, Nikola Bezbradica, Rajko Panić,
Veljko Vasiljević and others whose names he could not remember, but they
were about 20. They were organised in the so called “Vukovar squad” under 96

the command of an unknown reserve officer of the Yugoslav National Army
(a lieutenant) and O. became the squad leader.

At the end of September 1991 O. and his squad were sent to the already

occupiedTovarnikandhissquadwasstationedinahouse.Duringtheirstayin
Tovarnik (about a fortnight) their task was to keep watch towards the villages
of Lovaš and Nijemci. O. stated that at the time units of the Yugoslav Na-
tional Army and other paramilitary voluntary units were located in Tovarnik.
O. stated that during his stay in Tovarnik to his knowledge there were no

killings of Croats, nor did he hear about any killings. O. and his squad
remained in Tovarnik until mid October, after which they were sent to the Ja-
kobovac farm, where they stayed for two days and where the command of his
squad was taken over by the reserve second lieutenant Slobodan Kovačević
from Sotin; after that he was transferred to Vučedol, where an armoured unit

of the Yugoslav National Army under the command of captain Miličko (name
unknown) was stationed, whom O. had recently seen him on TV as one
of those involved in war operations of the Yugoslav army in Kosovo.

During his stay in Vučedol, he was involved on one occasion in a attack to
Vukovar, more precisely against the defenders in the Vukovar district of Mit-
nica, but the attack was interrupted due to the presence of land mines.

After a few days they received the order to attack Sotin with the support of
the armored unit of the Yugoslav National Army. They were approaching the

first houses of the town when their commander Slobodan Kovačević ordered
them to stop and O. was sent with his squad to the Dunavska street in
Sotin, while the other units were sent to other streets. As they advanced along
the said street they encountered no resistance and there was no fighting. They
turned into the main street of Sotin and headed towards the centre of the

town. From the direction of Tovarnik also other units of the Yugoslav Na-
tional Army and other paramilitary voluntary units entered into Sotin O.
said that on that occasion he did not see any killings of the inhabitants of Sotin
nor was he aware that there were any killings at all.

After the occupation, the Territorial defence of Sotin was established under
the command of Slobodan Kovačević, as well as its headquarters for the pur-

pose of normalisation of civilian life. O. was summoned to the headquar-
ters and nominated president of the community council of Sotin and manager
of the agricultural cooperative Sotin. According to O., he was nominated
president of the community council of Sotin because they assumed he would
carryoutthetaskofthenormalisationofcivilianlifemosteffectively,andalso

because there was a lot of lost and abandoned cattle around the town and the
fields needed harvesting. Also a militia force under the command of Mirko
Kovačević was constituted in Sotin; Mirko Kovačević was soon replaced by
Lacković (name unknown), who was replaced by Trbović (name unknown).
At the same time, in October 1991, the Town command under the control 97

of the active officer (captain) of the Yugoslav National Army, Maksimović
(name unknown), was formed. Maksimović was in command of all armed

forces (Yugoslav National Army, Territorial defence Sotin and militia) and
civil authorities (community council Sotin).

After becoming president of the community council in Sotin, O. received
orders from the Town command to harvest all fields, recover all abandoned
cattle, organise water supply in the town and ensure that all working agricul-
tural machinery is transported and registered in the agricultural cooperative.

O. stated that the registration of the agricultural machinery per house-
hold was carried out in the Headquarters of the Territorial defence Sotin. He
also added that all persons involved in the above tasks were paid for their
work, regardless of their ethnicity.

O. stated that during his presidency of the community council in Sotin
and management of the agricultural cooperative Sotin no agricultural ma-

chinery was sequestered, but after the arrival of the new manager, Milivoj
Ćosić, such sequestrations occurred, even though according to O. such
sequestrations could not be prevented due to a state of general anarchy.

He further stated that right before Catholic Christmas in 1991 he found out af-
ter coming back from an official trip in Serbia that all non-Serbian inhabitants
of Sotin would be driven away from their homes. He was not aware of who
had ordered the displacement and the dislodgement of the non-Serbian popu-

lation of Sotin, but the acts themselves were carried out by members of the
military police of the Yugoslav National Army and militia unknown to him.

When asked where he was during the dislodgement of the non-Serbian popu-
lation of Sotin from their homes, O. responded that on the day in question
he was on a official trip in Šid from the early morning and he got back in the
afternoon, when he discovered that a number of non-Serbian inhabitants of

Sotin had been driven away. After several months while O. was visiting
his wife in Belgrade he learned that something (meaning killings) other than
the mere dislodgement of the non-Serbian population happened in Sotin be-
cause his wife told him that she spoke with a friend from Zagreb (he did not
know her name and surname) who asked her what happened to “Seka”, who to

O.’s knowledge was driven away from her home in Sotin several months
before that and was already supposed to be in Zagreb.

O. stated that he had learned about the murders of non-Serbian inhabit-
ants of Sotin a year after it happened (December 1991), but that he still did
not know who had been killed and who was missing, nor who ordered and
executed the deportation and the killing of non-Serbian inhabitants of Sotin.
He presumed that the “liquidation” list was drawn up by Serbian inhabitants

of Sotin unknown to him.

He further added that before the forcible displacement of the non-Serbian 98

population in November 1991 he helped ten Croatian inhabitants of Sotin
leave the town by providing them blank passes (as president of the community

council of Sotin he had plenty available) and taking them with the official van
to the train station in Šid. Some Serbian inhabitants of Sotin gave him a hard
time because of that upon his return.

When asked whether he knew the locations of mass and individual tombs in
the area of Sotin, he responded that he did not know anything about that and
that he did not even hear anything in public. He added that the Serbian inhab-

itants avoided him because he helped many Croats leave the town.

He also presumed that the Serbian inhabitants of Sotin, who still live there,
did not know who was responsible for the murders, nor the locations of the
mass and individual tombs in which non-Serbian inhabitants were buried.

O. stated that he did not witness nor did he hear who was responsible for
the murders. He also could not indicate possible witnesses who might have
information on the murders and the locations of mass and individual tombs.

Authorized officials Robert Hostonski /signed/ Predrag Plečković /signed/ 99

A NNEX 19:

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of m .P. ANd m .B.

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
ZAGREB POLICE ADMINISTRATION

Anti-terrorism and War Crime Department
No: 511-19-11-4601/93. ZM

Zagreb, 26 November 1993

ŠIBENIK POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Criminal Police Department
Reference: Your correspondence number: 511-13-04-1379/93, dated 3 Novem-
ber 1993

SUBJECT: M.P. and M.B. - delivery of prelimi-
nary interview

Further to Your correspondence, number and date indicated above, pre-
liminary interviews were conducted with M.P. and M.
B.

M.P., daughter of P., born ...in ..., ...,
Drniš, Croatian, citizen of the Republic of Croatia, last place of residence
Ljubotić, displaced person, at present in ..., .... Street No. XX (former
..... Street) at her daughter’s M.B...

M.B., daughter of M., born ... in ..., Drniš,
Croatian, citizen of the Republic of Croatia, retired (family pension benefi-
ciary after the husband’s death), last place of residence Ljubotić, displaced

person, at present in ..., ..... Street No. XX, with the family of
J.P. (displaced person at her daughter’s M.P. and son-in-law
J.P.).
Interviews with M.P. and M.B. were conducted upon the

request of Šibenik Police Administration with an intention of getting informa-
tion related to the murder of Croats, the perpetrators of the crimes, general
situation in the area they were displaced from, information on Chetnik forma-
tions and their activities, and, with M.P. especially, on circumstances
and perpetrators of the murder of her husband.

Due to the suffering they endured during their stay in the occupied territory
of the Republic of Croatia, first in their homes and then as displaced persons
in Ljubotić, and their age, the communication with them was somewhat dif-

ficult.
M.P. cannot offer any specific information on the activities of the
Chetnik criminals by names, as she was forbidden from leaving the house,
and the Chetniks were coming to her house and the yard wearing masks. 100

Among the persons she knows, whom she claims with certainty were the
members of the Chetnik formations are:

RADE ĐOMLIJA from Promina,

RAJKO JANKOVIĆ from Bobodel, Promina,
DAVOR MANOJLOVIĆ from Razvod, Promina,
KOZLICA from Sinj, member of “Martić’s militia”,
TRAVICA from Radučić, Bukovica, member of “Martić’s militia”,
MILE RAŠIĆ from Radučić, Bukovica,

Three sons of RADE POKRAJAC from Razvod, Promina, members of
“Martić’s militia” in Oklaj.

According to the statement of M.P., her husband J.P., son of
..., born in ... in ..., was murdered in their family house on 2 Febru-
ary 1993, at about 07:00 PM. The murder was committed by a Chetnik in
mask who came into their house by himself under the pretence of searching

for weapons. He committed it by gunshot, at which time she was not present,
as she was forced into another room. She assumes the perpetrator came in
company waiting for him in front of the house, because after the crime, upon
leaving the house he shouted, “I killed him”. She cannot provide any informa-
tion on the perpetrator nor cast suspicion on anyone. She personally buried
her husband on 6 February 1993.

M.B. stated that on 2 February 1993 she personally saw dead

bodies of the massacred Croats in their houses, as folows:
BRAČIĆ IVAN and his wife Ana from Puljani,
PARAĆ PAVAO and his wife Ana from Puljani,
BRAČIĆ MARIJA from Puljani,
PARAĆ KAJA from Puljani,

BRAČIĆ KRSTE from Puljani,
PARAĆ MILE from Puljani.

She knows the Chetniks committed the crime, at which she was not pres-
ent, but was brought in for identification of the masked persons. There is no

information on the names of the persons who committed the crimes, but she
claims it was done by the Chetniks from somewhere else, since there were no
Orthodox in the vicinity of her village.

During her 9-month stay in Lubotić, she saw that the Chetniks she did not
know, mutilated MILKA BILUŠIĆ from Ljubotić (they ripped her leg off),
killed MATO KARAGA from Ljubotić and beat his wife MILKA KARAGA

until collapse.
CHIEF OF DEPARTMENT Ivan Rukavina /signed/

/stamped: Ministry of the Interior
Republic of Croatia
Police Administration 6
Zagreb / 101

ANNEX 20 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of d P .

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Done on 2 November 2007 by authorized officer Tomislav Farkaš in the
Osječko-baranjska County Police administration, Criminal Police Sector,
General Criminalistics Department, War Crimes Section, as regards the in-
terview with D.P.

On 31 October 2007 an interview was conducted with D.

P., son of S., born on ... in ..., with the ad-
dress ......, Municipality of Erdut, married to M. (nee ...), with whom he
has a son, M. (...), and a daughter, S.K. (...) (lives in ...),
with completed secondary education, working as ...; for further require-
ments may be contacted at the phone number XXX.

The interview was conducted from 10:20 to 11:40 AM on the premises of the

War Crimes Section.

According to the information received during the interview, at the beginning
of war operations in Dalj the above mentioned person lived with his family
at the current address of residence and worked in the Sloboda bread factory
in Osijek.

On 1 August 1991 immediately before the attacks on Dalj he was in his house.
He stated that he had no information regarding the attacks and that he did not

take part in the defence of the town. In the evening he headed towards Osijek
with his family. They were held up near the train station by the members of
the Yugoslav National Army (JNA).

They were withheld until morning hours of 2 August 1991, when they pro-
ceeded by bus to the village Bijelo Brdo, where the bus was stopped in the

centre. According to Mr. P., the members of the armed forces singled
out young men from the crowd and took them to a near-by building. Older
men, women and children remained in front of the building in the centre of
the village and Mr. P. recognised MILAN PETKOVIĆ from Bijelo
Brdo, whom he had known before the war as a bus driver for the company

Panturist. The above mentioned person was armed and guarding the persons
in front of the building and Mr. P. recalls he had an automatic rifle
and visibly hung hand bombs. There were several other armed individuals
with Milan, whom Mr. P. did not recognise.

He recalls that after being taken out of the bus, some people were separated,
but he could not tell with certainty whether they entered the building or not.

He recalls that D.H., P.I., N.P. and
K.S. were among those who were separated from the
others and he thought they were transported afterwards as captives to Borovo
selo. 102

After some time the remaining persons re-entered the bus together with
the other men from the building and were taken back to Dalj. After the bus

stopped in the centre of Dalj about ten men were separated from the crowd
and the others were taken back to their homes. Mr. P. stated that he
was isolated from the others by BORIVOJE MILINKOVIĆ and that he no-
ticed a number of other armed individuals, such as VESELIN AGIĆ, VESA
GRUJIĆ, ĐORĐE ČALOŠEVIĆ alias BRIGA and ZORAN ČALOŠEVIĆ

alias FAFRIKA.

Beside him, among the persons singled out from the bus were R. and
Ž.L., D.P., D.P., A.
A., M.L., T.K. and a person he did
not know, but who according to his knowledge was living in the area of Novi
Dalj.

According to Mr. P., D.K. was also separated from

the others and taken by BRANISLAV OCIĆ alias TAŠAK (deceased) to the
local community council building, which was used as the headquarters of the
Territorial defence Dalj. Mr. P. recognised at that moment in front
of the headquarters of the Territorial defence Dalj ĐORĐE KLAJIĆ alias
ĐOKO RUS, VASO GAVRILOVIĆ, NENAD STANOJEVIĆ and BRANKO
GOJSOVIĆ (a search warrant has been issued for the latter for the criminal

offence under Art. 158 of the Criminal Code), who approached him and with-
out any reason slapped his face.

Mr. P. stated that probably ANTE RUPČIĆ (deceased) was also sepa-
rated from the crowd at that occasion and possibly taken away together with
Drago Kovčalija, and died at the beginning of September 1991 under suspi-
cious circumstances.

After that Mr. P. was conducted by foot together with the above men-

tioned persons who were taken away from the bus (except from K. and
R.) to the Dalj Police station. He recalls that A. had to drive the
tractor with the trailer towards the Police station, on which trailer Čalošević
was seated “feeling all important”, as Mr. P. stated.

After coming to the immediate proximity of the Police station he observed
significant damage on it, which he thought had been caused by bombardment.

Nearby he noticed an inhabitant of Dalj known to him as OCIĆ, who was
wearing civil clothing. He did not seem be carrying any weapons and Mr.
P. did not have any contact with him.

Among the dead he noticed the body of ĐURO BUTRORAC, which was ly-
ing in front of the Police station in the Street of Ivan Horvat-Bećar, and an-
other corpse the identity of which was unknown to him and which was lying
in the canal along the road on the right.

He remembers to had recognised the body of JOSIP GLIBUŠIĆ, but he could 103

not remember the exact position thereof. He stated that there were several
corpses in the cellar of the Police station, but did not recognise any of them.

Furthermore, he stated that he went together with the others from the Po-
lice station towards the exit of Dalj heading to Borovo selo. In the courtyard
of a house they found the body of a person he recognised as ZDRAVKO
KOVČALIJA and the bodies of three or four more persons he did know. He
recalls that an armed man approached the bodies and took a neck chain from

one of them. He thinks that the armed man was living in the area of Dalj and
that he knew him as an inhabitant of Dalj, but he was not able to identify
him.

Afterwards they went to the house of STJEPAN LIJIĆ, for whom he had
known to be a carpenter, and they found his dead body in his house. Then they
went to the house of a man of Hungarian nationality for whom he knew to had

worked as a driver for the company Autorperatura (IVAN SABO) and there
they found his body. When asked how they knew where to go and where the
dead bodies were located, Mr. P. said that he thought that the above
mentioned Čalošević decided in which order and where they would go.

According to D.P., afterwards they went to the local Ortho-
dox cemetery, where they discovered two coffins containing the bodies of
GORAN MIHALJEVIĆ and SLAVKO PUTNIK. They placed the coffin

with Mihaljević’s body on the trailer and left the coffin with Putnik’s body in
the mortuary.

Then they went to the house of the RIPIĆ family, where they found a coffin
with the body of ANDRIJA RIPIĆ in the courtyard, as well as a few members
of his family. They placed that coffin on the trailer as well and took the bodies
to the catholic cemetery.

After leaving the coffins in front of the old mortuary, they came back to

the centre of Dalj where they found several other corpses in the Elementary
school “Božidar Maslarić”. Mr. P. recalls that he noticed a lot of open
wounds on the bodies.

He also stated that in the hallway they found four naked bodies whom he did
not recognise and another body in the gym, whom he also did not recognise.
In the hallway they found the body of JOSIP KEMENJI, whose “face was all

disfigured”.
After placing the corpses found in the Elementary school on the trailer, they

went to the bakery in the current street of B.J. Jelačić, in which they found two
more bodies. Those two bodies were taken later by funeral company Ukop
from Osijek, which is the reason why they did not carry them to the catholic
cemetery.

They took the dead bodies to the catholic cemetery, where they left them next
to the bodies they had brought earlier, after which they went to their homes

in the evening. 104

The following day, on 3 August 1991, in the morning hours Mr. P.
learnedthattherewasabustoOsijekandhetookthatbus,whichrodethrough

the Republic of Serbia and Sombor, and met his wife and children in Osijek,
who had left Dalj on 1 August 1991 already.

When asked whether he would be willing to repeat the above in front of judi-
cial bodies, D.P. gave an affirmative answer.

I submit this official authority record as a point of information and for further
use.

Authorized police officer Tomislav Farkaš /signed/

Second Witness Statement of D.P.

Address: …
Date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

Occupation: ...
Date of statement: 16.11.2010.
Location: POLICE STATION DALJ
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV FARKAŠ, CRIME OFFICER OF OSIJEK-BA-
RANYA POLICE ADMINISTRATION

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 31st October 2007, the first
sentence of which states “According to the information received during the
interview, at the beginning of war operations in Dalj the above mentioned
person lived with his family at the current address of residence and worked in
the Sloboda bread factory in Osijek.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm

that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.P. 16.11.2010.

.................................. .....................

Signed Date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Farkaš 16.11.2010.

......................................... ......................

Signed Date 105

ANNEX 21 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of d P .

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
ZADARSKO-KNINSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION

Criminal Police Sector

No: KU-2207/91. ML
2 December 1996

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

The authorised officer of the Zadarsko-kninska County Police administra-
tion, on 2 December 1996 in Zadar at 2 PM, pursuant to Article /illegible/,

paragraph 2 of the Criminal Procedure Act, as regards the collection of infor-
mation on the murder of IVICA KNEZ alias Lujo from Benkovac, examined
the transcription of the official authority record of the interview conducted
with D.P., son of the deceased M.P., with residence in Zadar at
the address ....., and determined the following (summary):

On 8 January 1992 D.P. was driven away from Perušić Benkovački,

where he had been previously living (persons who took part in the deporta-
tion have been reported and their cases processed). When crossing over to the
free territory of the Republic of Croatia, he was helped by a member of the so
called “Martić’s militia”, Đoko Vukašinović from Benkovac, who transported
the aforementioned P. to Ceranje by a “militia vehicle”, from where he

reached Biograd by foot via Vrana.

During his stay in the occupied Perušić Benkovački he was tortured on more
than one occasion by the members of paramilitary forces of rebel Serbs (all
suspects have been processed and reports against them filed). P. was also
held in custody on the premises of the so called “Martić’s militia” in Benko-
vac.

On one occasion while he was held captive in the “Militia station in Benko-

vac”, more precisely on 21 September 1991, he was lying on the floor and they
must have thought he was unconscious and that he could not hear them. One
of the “Martić’s militia members”, Svemir Crnobrnja, from Kakma, was brag-
ging that he killed IVICA KNEZ alias Lujo. Namely Ivica Knez was killed on
22 July 1991 and Crnobrnja told laughing and in a mocking sort of way that

Ivica Knez was resistant and that he endured many blows, but that he died as
a result of 3 of Crnobrnja’s blows.

Authorised officer Mirko Lukić /signed/ 106

second Witness statement of d.P.

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth : ., BenkoVaC

occupation: ...

date of statement: 16.11.2010.
location: Benkovac

Witne ssed by: Mirko Lukić, Head of the section for war crimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 0 th January 1996., the first
sentence of which states “On 8 January 1992 D.P. was driven away
from Perušić Benkovački, where he had been previously living (persons who

took part in the deportation have been reported and their cases processed).”
The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm

that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.P. 16.11.2010.
...............................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Mirko Lukić 16.11.2010.
.......................................................................

d e n g si d e t a 107

A NNEX 22:

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of o.r.

REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
MINISTRY OF INTERIOR
SISAČKO-MOSLAVAČKA POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Crime Investigation Police

War Crimes Section
No: 511-10-04/02-K-122/06.SH
Sisak, 10 May 2007

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Prepared on 10 May 2007 in the premises of the War Crimes Section of the
Sisačko-Moslavačka Police Administration, in regards to the questioning of
O.R., called “...”, son of M. and M., born on ... ...

in the town of ..., municipality of Prijedor, BiH, Serb by ethnicity,
with registered residence in the town of ..., ..... street no. XXX,
by profession a ..., citizen of BiH.

The questioning of the person above was conducted on 9 May 2007, regard-
ing his knowledge about persons and events, including the crimes committed
against values protected by international law that occurred in the territory of

Hrvatska Kostajnica during occupation, from 1991 to 1995.
R. stated to have lived in the area of Hrvatska Dubica for years, working

as a ... in the areas of Hrvatska Dubica, Hrvatska Kostajnica,
Bosanska Dubica and Bosanska Kostajnica, and that he knew a number of
people in these towns.

In regards to the circumstances of gathering up civilian inhabitants of Hrvats-
ka Dubica and Cerovljani at the fire station in Hrvatska Dubica, and their sub-
sequent transportation and liquidation in the village of Baćin, O.R.

statedheknewoneofpeoplewhoinitiatedtheaboveevents,thisbeingthelate
Mile Mišljenović, as well as the section commander of TO Hrvatska Dubica
at the time, Slobodan Borojević, and Milenko Janjetović, another officer of
the TO Hrvatska Dubica. R. stated to almost having been killed in Baćin
along with the civilians, but that himself and S.J. from Hrvats-

ka Dubica were hidden in the house and saved by Stevo Kovačević, called
“Sikirica” from Hrvatska Dubica. R. and J. heard they were to
report to the fire station in Hrvatska Dubica along with other inhabitants of
Hrvatska Dubica, because a meeting was to be held there. Stevo Kovačević
told them there would be no meeting, and that they would never return home,

and then hid them in a room of his house. R. knew that the people were
gathered from their houses and taken to the fire station by Jovan Mišljenović,
brother of Mile Mišljenović Mile, and Milinko Janjetović. Mile Mišljenović
later came to Stevo Kovačević’s house, unaware that J. and R. 108

were there. The two of them hid, and Mišljenović asked Kovačević about
the whereabouts of the two, saying that nothing would happen to them. They

were simply needed for a labour platoon. After Mišljenović left, J. and
R. went home and several days later R. was taken to a labour pla-
toon. R. later found out from others, that civilians from Cerovljani were
taken to the fire station in Hrvatska Dubica, in a bus driven by Vaso Pauković,
called “Kordić”, while the driver of the bus taking civilians to Baćin was

Stevo Dodoš. They were then killed.

R. stated he knew Slobodan Kljajić, and that during the critical period
Kljajić was not working in the TD kitchen in Hrvatska Dubica, of which he
is certain, but that he was engaged in Dubica TD units. He does not know
whether Slobodan Kljajić participated in taking inhabitants of Hrvatska Du-
bica and Cerovljani to the fire station in Hrvatska Dubica, and in their sub-

sequent liquidation in Baćin. Kljajić liked to drink, and R. knew that
Kljajić, along with Milka Jerinić, Jovan Jerinić’s wife and a radical extremist,
would visit inhabitants of the Serb ethnicity in the territory of Hrvatska Du-
bica and Cerovljani, threatening to blow up their houses or set them on fire
unless they join the resistance against Croatian authorities. R. further

stated that the Milka Jerinić in question worked as a cook in the TO Dubica,
along with Milinko Janjetović’s wife, whose name he did not know, while the
kitchen boss was Boro Bekić. R. believes he was from Živaja.

R. further stated he did not know whether Milan Pekić participated in
taking civilians to the fire station in Hrvatska Dubica and in their liquidation
in Baćin, but he was aware that Pekić occasionally went to the military posi-
tions around Hrvatska Dubica. In regards to Milan’s daughter, Katica Pekić,

called “Kaca”, who used to work in the company ZET in Zagreb, R.
stated that she deserved to be locked up even more than her father, being
radically extreme, obsessed with Greater Serbia, and had committed a lot of
evil in the area of Hrvatska Dubica. Among other things, she harassed Milan
Karagić’sfather,whomshewantedtoshootwithapistol,buthislifewassaved

at the last minute by Božo Krivošić, who took Karagić home with him. Milan
Karagić’s house was looted then, and R. knew that the TV from the house
was taken by Vaso Pauković’s son. Božo Krivošić could provide significant
knowledge regarding the events in question, but according to R., he was
afraid of coming to Croatia, since his brother, Dmitar Krivošić, allegedly par-

ticipated in some crimes committed in the area of Hrvatska Dubica during the
war. Dmitar Krivošić had allegedly died recently.

According to R., he heard from others that Jovo Zmijanac from Hrvatska
Dubica was the one watching the civilians and keeping guard in front of the
fire station where imprisoned inhabitants of Hrvatska Dubica and Cerovljani
were kept. Jovo Zmijanac was not mentioned by any previous witnesses.

R. stressed that neither Katica Pekić nor Slobodan Kljajić worked in the 109

TO Dubica kitchen, but were engaged as soldiers in TO Dubica, going to mili-
tary positions around Hrvatska Dubica.

R. further stated that he is familiar with the fact, which he witnessed,

of Slobodan Kljajić and Nikola Nikodić, called “Dići”, as well as Milenko
Petković, called “Čomi” placing explosives around the Catholic church in
Hrvatska Dubica, which was later mined. R. states that the church was
mined several times, because they were amateurs, and this lasted for several
days. O.R. stated he was sure of allegations he made, and if necessary

he would repeat everything in court.

Milan Nožinić from the village of Segestin near Dvor could have more in-
formation about the events and war crimes committed in Hrvatska Dubica.
Nožinić spent the entire war living above the “Šumarija” building in Hrvatska
Dubica, spreading propaganda about Greater Serbia already in 1990, and call-
ing for resistance against Croatian authorities. In addition to Nožinić, Stojan

Bekić from Hrvatska Dubica could also provide useful information, having
saved Josip Josipović from Serb extremists in 1991, who wanted to kill him.
Josipović got him across to Bosanska Dubica.

R. knew that Veljko Radunović and Milenko Petković, called “Čomi”
boasted to have killed the father of Nikica Batinović. In the inn owned by
Dragan Slijepčević in Hrvatska Dubica, they were describing how they cut
Batinović with a chainsaw from the legs up.

R. heard from others that Veljko Radunović killed Milan Šestić in the

yard of Šestić’s family house, because Šestić was old and could not climb into
the pick-up truck that Radunović came to pick him up in. R. does not
know where Radunović would have taken Šestić.

Another story R. heard in Hrvatska Dubica was that a man whose last
name was Huska was killed - coated in petrol and set on fire in a tractor tyre.
Late Dušan Petrović told R. that the Flekač father and sons from Prijedor

were killed in a similar manner, also having been set on fire.

R. stated that Miroslav Bakić knows all the details about the murder of
Željko Abaza, i.e. Bakić was told by a man from Bosanska Dubica that he
witnessed the killing, and that he was ready to testify about it in court. Ac-
cording to this man, Abaza was shot with a pistol, personally by Momčilo
Kovačević, called “Milojica”, who tortured Abaza prior to that, shooting him
in the arms and legs.

Information about the events and crimes committed in Hrvatska Dubica

and its surroundings should also be obtained from “Medo the lathe opera-
tor”. R. believes his name is Mehmed Mujidžić, and he is familiar with
activities of Đorđe Uzelac from Hrvatska Dubica. Uzelac allegedly tried to
shoot Mujidžić with a pistol, for reasons unknown to R. R. found 110

out from others that Đorđe Uzelac and his son Kristijan Uzelac, and Duje
Kotarac (killed) participated in destroying mosques in the town of Kozarac in

BH. They allegedly destroyed 12 mosques in the area of Kozarac with explo-
sives. Namka Hašić told him about these events. She owns an inn in Hrvatska
Dubica today.

More useful information could be obtained from Milan Krnjaić from Slabi-
nja, who had some sort of a sponsor or best man relationship with Branko
Kovačević (brother of Momčilo Kovačević, called “Milojica”). Krnjajić

owned a coffee shop in Hrvatska Dubica, and was a “crook” - paying to not
be drafted.

There is also a possibility that two Muslim women from Bosanska Dubica
participated in committing war crimes in Hrvatska Dubica and Bosanska Du-
bica, whose father’s name was allegedly Mehmed, and both of whom were
married to extremists and criminals from Hrvatska Dubica, Stevo Radunović

and Đorđe Jerinić. Both women were armed and wore military uniforms dur-
ing the entire war.

O.R. stated that he had to bury a corpse on one occasion at the en-
trance to the cemetery in Hrvatska Dubica. The corpse was brought by mem-
bers of UNPROFOR in a blue plastic bag. He does not know the identity of
the person or where the bag was brought from. He remembered rubber boots
sticking out from the bag, and the body was allegedly exhumed in 1996.

R. has no information about the possible locations of graves in the area

of Hrvatska Dubica, but remembers that during the military and police opera-
tion Storm and after the arrival of HV (Croatian Army) to Hrvatska Dubica,
Croatian soldiers had covered up a larger mound with lime near the house of
Đuro Kesić (today 17. Pukovnije street). A strong stench was spreading from
that direction. He also knew that during action “Una” in the area of Bosanska

Dubica, 20 HV soldiers were encircled in the “Knežopoljka” factory. These
soldiers were surrounded and killed, then buried in the central cemetery in
Bosanska Dubica, in an area called “Urije”. The event in question was re-
ported by Serbian TV, and members of HV reconnaissance were following it
with binoculars from the area of Hrvatska Dubica.

While working in the labour platoon, R. was often harassed physically

and emotionally by Serb paramilitaries, and stated that on one occasion Milo-
rad or Mile Krošnjar, called “Spaso”, cut his arm with a bayonet, to see wheth-
er his blood was green. The mentioned Krošnjar was a prison commander
in Hrvatska Kostajnica during the war. The prison was located in the “Nina
Maraković” school. Krošnjar was from the village of Bjelovac, shoe-maker by
profession, and had two daughters of whom one was mentally disabled. On

several occasions, R. was punished by imprisonment in this jail, where
he heard about other events that occurred in the area of Hrvatska Kostajnica. 111

He also stated to having heard that early after occupation of Hrvatska Ko-
stajnica, father and son whose nickname was “Peci”, had disappeared. The

names of these men were Mihajlo and Danko Pavičić. It is possible that they
disappeared with the group that included the captured father and son Filar
from Majur, and some other people. A story spread in Hrvatska Kostajnica
later about Danko and Mihajlo Pavičić having been captured and taken as
forced labour to a mine somewhere in Serbia.

R. also stated that one of the tasks of the labour platoon was to fix up

some Serb bunkers on the Djed hill above Hrvatska Kostajnica (in the direc-
tionoftheso-called“Pyramid”i.e.Tirol).Whentheyreachedthefourbunkers,
Slobodan Lukić from Rausovac ordered them to move away from there and to
not touch anything in the surrounding area, because “the Ustasha murdered
in the corn fields”were there. In R.’s opinion, a member of the labour

platoon at the time, from the village of Timarci, whose last name is Mikulčić,
has detailed information about these events.

In regards to events and war crimes committed in the area of Hrvatska Kosta-
jnica, R. thinks that more information about these events could be pro-
vided by Ljuban Dabić from Komogovina, Rade Radenović from Hrvatska
Kostajnica, who held a high position in the TO Kostajnica, and Zebić from
Čukur of whom R. heard to have committed a lot of evil in Hrvatska

Kostajnica during the war (he had the rank of a captain, and an office in the
TO Kostajnica command, which he shared with Željko Damjanić, who was
the main officer behind the lines for some time). R. saw Zebić in question
in Hrvatska Kostajnica after the military and police operation Storm, in 1997.
Another person who could provide information about the events that occurred

in the area of Hrvatska Kostajnica, is Drena Jurić, wife of Marijan Jurić from
Velešnja (who “lived” with the well-known criminal Stevan Vučinić, called
“Hans” during the war.

The person questioned had nothing else to declare regarding the events in-
vestigated, stating that in case he obtains new information he would contact
police officers in the Hrvatska Kostajnica police station. He further stated that

Mile Popović, a Radmanović called “Šoša” and Đorđe Uzelac are threatening
him from Bosanska Dubica, since he mentioned them in the TV show called
“Investigation”, which dealt with the crime committed in Baćin. He took the
threat seriously, and is no longer moving around freely in Bosanska Dubica
like he used to.

Record prepared by Slaven Hadžikadunić /signed/ 112

second Witness statement of o.R.

Address: …
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birt: ..., Bosnia anD HeRzeGoVina
occupation: ...

date of statement: 12.11.2010.
location: HRVatska DUBiCa
Witnessed by: VlaDo PalUH, kUtina, miRna 12, WaR CRime
line PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10th May 2007, the first sen-
tence of which states “R. stated to have lived in the area of Hrvatska
Dubica for years, working as a ... in the area of Hrvatska
Dubica, Hrvatska Kostajnica, Bosanska Dubica and Bosanska Kostajnica,
and that he knew a number of people in these towns.” The statement contains

5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm
that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

O.R. 12.11.2010.

.............................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlado Paluh 12.11.2010.

.....................................................................

d e n g si d e t a 113

ANNEX 23 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of V Š .

Under full substantive and criminal liability I, V.Š. from Vukovar, …..,
in relation to my stay in Vukovar between 20 November 1991 and 6 February
1992, hereby give the following

STATEMENT

On 20 November 1991 I was with my wife M. on the premises of the
hospital, and from there we were taken to “Velepromet” on Pinzgauers /all-

terrain vehicles/. At the exit from the hospital I recognized Micko Avramović
and Veljko Maksimović. In “Velepromet” they separated men /from women/.
When we got out of the vehicle, a Serbian reservist – TO /Territorial Defence/
member, ordered that those who had been by the barricades, in the MUP /
Ministry of the Interior/, or ZNG /National Guard Corps/, should form a sepa-

rate line. He said that they had a list and if they were to find that someone
who was on the list did not join that line, he would be executed on the spot. I
held a position in Sajmište /the fair ground/, most of the time in Masarykova
Street – the Serbian graveyard. Many Serbs were coming there to fetch water
from the well; we were feeding their pigs and they were making sweet bread
for us. Given that many of them knew me through sport (football) or work, it

occurred to me that it must have been someone among them who put me on
that list when they were dragged out of the basements. So I walked to the line
with the ZNG members. I was then approached by a man from Montenegro
(he wore a Montenegrin cap) and he asked me about the weapons I had, the
positions I held, how many soldiers I killed, etc. Then that TO member asked

Marko to bring him the list. That Marko was M.C., cousin of M.
P., my brother-in-law. I took him by the arm and told him that I had been
drafted to the ZNG. He told me to cross over to the line with those who had
participated in combats. The lined up ZNG members were taken away. Then
we were led to the hangar where those who were closest to the door had to

read out loud from the Bible by candlelight. Some persons were called by
names and taken out. We could hear gargling and burst of fire. When the door
was opened I saw people stripped to the waist with their arms in the air and
I saw a person being beaten and kicked when he fell on the concrete. Even
those with yellow boots were taken out. Around 23:00 hours the JA /Yugo-

slav Army/ soldiers came and put us on buses. Then M.C. got on the
bus and ordered me out. At first I thought he was not allowed to let me go as
they knew I was a ZNG member. However, he took me to “his” car (Renault
19). When the buses took off C. came back and took me to ...
Street ... in Sajmište to the house of my brother-in-law M.P. and his

father N.P. In the basement were N.P. and his wife M., and
also my father M. whom C. had also pulled out from “Velepromet”.
M.P. was in Mačvanska Mitrovica with his family. 114

THE PEOPLE I SAW IN UNIFORMS

First few days after the fall of Vukovar, most men wore SMB /olive drab/
uniforms, regardless of whether they participated in combats or just got out

of basements. This also applies to the Serbs who had fled to Serbia or Bosnia
and returned to Vukovar after its fall. There were also some people in civilian
clothes, but they were quite rare. I saw the following persons in uniforms:

MARKO CREVAR

NIKOLA CREVAR

NIKOLA PAIĆ

MARKO PAIĆ (car-body mechanic)

MARKO PAIĆ (retired police officer)

MILE ŠAŠIĆ

BOŠKO ŠAŠIĆ

DUŠAN PICETA

VLADO ORLOVIĆ

ĐORĐE BIJELIĆ

ĐORĐE STOJANOVIĆ

OREŠČANIN

DUŠAN VOJNOVIĆ – ROBIJA
MICKO AVRAMOVIĆ

ČERUVIJA – father and son

STANIMIR BUGARSKI

JANKO MIKIĆ

MILAN KOJIN

MIŠO VILENICA

NIKOLA KRAŠIĆ

SAŠA MAKSIMOVIĆ

MIRČETA – owner of “Bečki Dvor”

KESEGA STANKOVIĆ 115

NEBOJŠA KRSTANOVIĆ

ČEDO SMILJANIĆ

MIRKO LJUBIŠIĆ

IKO HUSNIK

BRANKO PALIĆ

FRIŽIDER

MIŠO MIOTA

DARKO FOT

CIMEŠA – father and son

ŠARČEVIĆ – Slavko Šarčević’s younger son

NEMANJA ŠEVIĆ

DRAGAN RADIĆ

PREDRAG PETRINJAC

ŽARKO AMIDŽIĆ

KAROLJ SENEŠI

STEVAN MIHAJLOVIĆ

ZDENKO ŽDINJAK

ČEDO – radio and TV mechanic, and his father

SRETO NEDELJKOVIĆ

SAVO JAŠIĆ

ŠANJIKA BERLEKOVIĆ
LJUBOVIĆ – worked in “Borovo” – GTR /rubber and technical goods/

LALO from Lušac /?or Lužac/, dates Nada Crevar, sister of Marko Crevar

DRAGAN – commander of the newly established police force

BRANKO – about 50 years old, owns a house at A. Cesarca Street around

no. 10 116

HOW MANY CROATS WERE KILLED IN “VELEPROMET” AND
WHERE WERE THEY BURIED

At least 350 (three hundred and fifty) persons were killed in “Velepromet”,

and they were buried, if one can say so, in the brick factory in Vukovar. This
information I heard in Sremska Mitrovica from Josip Tomašić – Osa. Sev-
eral people were saved by a certain captain, who sent them to the Sremska
Mitrovica KPO /reformatory prison/. One of them, D.J. was ex-
changed on 22 May and presently is accommodated at the “...” Hotel in ...

Z.J. – F. also knows about the events in “Velepromet”.
It was Čedo Smiljanić who saved him and his brother A.Đ. from execu-
tion. I was told by Draguljica (the “...” Hotel) that Z.J.
lives in Zagreb.

EVENTS IN VUKOVAR AND CONTACTS

Around 25 November 1991, Slobodan Lukić arrived from Negoslavci and in-
formedmeandmyfatherthatmymotherwasinPetrovciinmyparents’house.
WiththehelpofNikolaCrevarweobtainedacertificate–permitfordeparture

to Petrovci. Nikola Crevar took us to Petrovci in his car. Before that we had
made a stop at Petrova Gora as Crevar had some business there to attend to.
There I saw Zdenko Ždinjak and Stevan Mihajlović rolling out cables for the
field generator. I also noticed that the settlement was almost untouched and
that many houses even had window panes. Crevar told my mother in Petrovci

that I would have definitely been executed had it not been for his son who
saved me. My father stayed in Petrovci whereas I returned to Vukovar on 29
November 1991 and, with the help of Nikola Paić, I got a permit in “Velepro-
met” allowing me to take my belongings out of my apartment in Vukovar, ▯▯▯
▯▯▯; the apartment was almost completely demolished, but some things

remained undamaged. While queuing for the permit I recognized Njegovan
Krtić, Frižider, Marija Krušić and Veljko Maksimović. I talked with Veljko
Maksimović. Before he went to disablement pension, Veljko had worked in
“Ebip”, the same enterprise I had worked in. I saw Veljko again during the
evacuation of the hospital. He was dressed in an SMB jacket /basketica/ and

wore a helmet with a star on it. He said he had been locked up in the municipal
building because his neighbor tipped him off reporting that he had a Yugoslav
flag. They were released from the prison when someone blew up the locks.

I put my belongings from the apartment onto a small bicycle and took them
to my brother-in-law’s house. Since I could not carry many items in that way,
I had to make several rounds. Soldiers were clearing up the street and demin-

ing grass areas by probing. Then I met my neighbours, A▯'▯,
A▯3▯ and her son 3▯, and M▯6. P▯ wore a
uniform. His mother did not know anything about him until the fall of Vuko-
var. P▯ told me that before the evacuation of the hospital he and a certain
captain took my rifle and other equipment that I had hidden under the couch 117

in the apartment of Franjo Ivanković on the first floor of the building. He /
P▯/ was told by his mother that those were my weapons. They asked

me if the people in the TO knew that I had been a member of the ZNG and I
lied and said that they knew. I also met my neighbour M▯, owner of the ▯
▯▯. He was in the company of Saša Maksimović (worked in
the free-shop at the “Dunav” Hotel, his father was employed in a bank). They
were both in uniforms and carried automatic rifles. Saša told me that he had

saved several of his friends from “Velepromet”, if he thought they had not
fought against the Serbs. In the yard of the building I saw Kesega Stanković
who came to haul away a car of Lada make owned by his cousin who is Mirko
Stanković’s brother. He also told me that he had the keys to that car. On my
way from the apartment to Sajmište I met:

MILAN HUSNIK-MIŠEL, who held with me the Beretka position, but was

disarmed due to excessive drinking. He just smiled at me and said: “So long
as we are alive.”

SAVO JAŠIĆ (photographer) and his wife who worked as a desk clerk at the
dental care centre

NEBOJŠA KRSTANOVIĆ – former deputy public legal officer of self-man-
agement

ŠANJIKA BERLEKOVIĆ – I saw him in S. Supanca Street

BRANKO PALIĆ – employed as a legal officer in “Vuteks” and “Unikomerc”
He stood guard in J. Kraša Street, up the street near the sex shop.

I also called at “Elup” to retrieve my employment record booklet. Some older
Serbian reservists stood guard there. I did not know any of them. A captain

checked my identity documents and scolded me: “How come you are hang-
ing around here in civilian clothes while others are securing your firm, and
they are not even from this area.” He also told me that some fat man with a
beard had taken all booklets. Assuming it was Mišo Vilenica, after a day or
two I went to his house in I. Andrića Street 24. In his house there were three

other men unknown to me in camouflage uniforms. I got my employment
record booklet. In reply to Malenica’s question I lied that I had been in a base-
ment the whole time. He asked me to help him take firewood from a house
in Proleterska Street (near the traffic light). A total of 8 m³ of firewood was
taken away on a horse wagon driven by Lovro Mengeš. While we were driv-
ing I saw Cimeša in one of the vehicles; we used to play football together in

“Vuteks”, and /I knew/ his father. In early December, Nikola Paić and I rode
on bikes to Mitnica to check on the house of my father-in-law, I▯.▯,
located at ▯▯. Only rare houses were still occupied. The
military police stood at one end of 12 IV 45 Street by “Quo Vadis”; they were
checking people who were taking things out of the houses. On my way back

I went to check on the house of my kum /Godfather, or best man/ T▯ 118

G▯ at ▯▯▯ Street (near the water tower). There was a house burn-
ing in that neighbourhood. That was the only fire that I saw after the fall of

Vukovar. Several days later my brother-in-law M▯3▯ returned from
Mačvanska Mitrovica, so that from then on I moved around only with him, in
his car. In early December my mother returned from Petrovci to pick up some
things from her apartment and the basement in the “Elektroslavonija” build-
ing. Outside “Elektroslavonija” I met Zoran Janković – Floka in the company

of a Chetnik. He wore a camouflage uniform. Among three guards that were
securing Elektroslavonija my brother-in-law recognized the owner of a house
in O. Price Street where the “Jakovljević” photo shop was. In mid-December
my brother-in-law’s uncle and aunt returned to Vukovar from Sarajevo where
they fled as refugees. Uncle 0▯3▯ was a retired Warrant Officer 2nd

Class. We went to their apartment in Olajnica. In the apartment M▯ found
his small-caliber rifle that he had hidden under the wardrobe. On the same
floor was the apartment of police officer Lukenda; on his door was a note
informing that the apartment belonged to the newly established Vukovar po-
lice. Once my brother-in-law’s aunt asked Marko Crevar what had happened

to Lukenda, and he made a movement implying that he had his foot against
Lukenda’s neck – thus indicating that the latter was killed.

I also drove along O. Keršovanija Street – the ring-road. On the subway we
turned left and onto a dirt road. There I helped Nikola Crevar to catch two
unattended pigs. I was at a New Year’s party in Negoslavci at Njego Lukić’s.
His brother, Orthodox priest Čedo Lukić, took us out of town without any
special permit, as he knew the military police patrols in that area because he

was frequently traveling from Negoslavci to Vukovar and back. Next to the
military police there were the police from Vukovar. I did not see any damage
done to the houses in Negoslavci. There was still no electricity (field genera-
tors were used instead), but tap water was there. In the morning of 1 January
1992 we returned to Vukovar. Two or three days later I learned that someone

had reported me, that they were looking for me, so I stopped going out.

I spoke to Stanimir Bugarski. At the time he had a rank of 2nd Lieutenant.
We worked together in “Elup”. I asked him if he knew anything about the
employees of “Elup”. He told me that Josip Mikletić, Vladimir Kolak and
Damir Kutrovac had been killed. I also spoke with “Elup” employee Pero
Trivundić who had fled Vukovar and went to Bosnia as early as May 1991.

He was dressed in civilian clothes and was in the company of several police
officers of whom I recognized one who worked for years in the Vukovar po-
lice. I think his name is Đuro. Once he was suspended from work because
he borrowed his uniform to a person who then used that uniform to abduct a
certain woman, or something like that. From that conversation I made out that

Pero and that group were hunting citizens of Vukovar of Croatian nationality
who were somewhere in Serbia or Bosnia. One evening Čedo – a radio and
TV mechanic, came to my brother-in-law’s house together with Mišo Miota.
Mišo told me that his family was somewhere in Vojvodina and that he had 119

come to Vukovar at Čedo’s insistence. Otherwise he would have been in one
of the Valjevo detachments. Two or three days later Miota disappeared. No

one knew anything about him. Only Marko Crevar, once when Dušan Pićeta
asked if he knew anything about Miota, just said: “Most probably…” and
made a gesture by moving his hand horizontally across his neck, which was
supposed to mean that his throat was slit.

The Orthodox priest Čedo Lukić frequently visited my brother-in-law’s
house. He gave an account of a Chetnik who mutilated Markobašić’s /?Marko

Bašić/ wife under accusation that she and her husband were cutting children’s
fingers and making a soup with them. Also, he said that Ivica Matanović
saved his life when he called him on the phone and told him to run away, as
some people would come that night and kill them all. Čedo Smiljanić would
also drop by with his wife. He said that he had participated in mopping up

“Vuteks”, but that they had not found anyone; he added that he was a member
of the command personnel, that in “Velepromet” he saved from execution
Zoran Janković and his cousin on maternal side, Amir Đekić, and that he al-
lowed them to live in his house. Janko Nikšić, my brother-in-law’s friend from
Negoslavci, was surprised to see me, as he heard that I had been executed in

“Velepromet”. He said he intended to go to Bosnia as a volunteer should a
war break out there. My brother-in-law was also visited by M.K., his
best man, from Borovo Selo. He said that, if they had been permitted, they
would have thrown a bomb into every single basement in Vukovar because
all those people there were traitors. He also said that there were captives in
Borovo Selo (you just give them a sign by kicking the door – and they must

sing “Hey Vojvoda Sinđelić”). I also met Petar Popac. He was in the company
of Micko Avremović. He just said hello, we did not talk about anything in par-
ticular. In addition, I was present during several conversations between my
brother-in-law and Marko Crevar. Crevar talked about the clearing of base-
ments from members of the ZNG, adding that they had found four of them at

Sajmište (in such actions Crevar wore a camouflage flak jacket), that they had
opened a safe-box in the Vukovar SDK /Public Auditing Service/, that at the
“Dunav” Hotel there was an unexploded air bomb which they had managed
to dismantle, and that the subsequent detonation caused breaking of the newly
mounted glass on the windows at the police station somewhere in the area of

Sajmište (on occasions it happened that several shells were thrown on Vu-
kovar from various directions), that over a million projectiles had been fired
from Negoslavci, that more than 3,000 mines were detected in the town, that
there was a plan to convert members of the TO into police force before arrival
of the peace-keeping forces. According to their estimates, around 5,000 of

them were needed. Upon his return from a visit to Sremska Mitrovica KDP /
reformatory/ on 14 January 1992, he said that the prisoners were not beaten
enough, that he would beat them so hard that they would die two years later of
damaged kidneys, instead of sending Tuđman healthy soldiers. Also, Crevar
said that in A. Cesarca Street some twenty Serbs were killed. Among them I 120

knew only Vojo (who used to bring sheep to the “Vuteks” football playground
for grazing, and trucker Milorad Guteša. I heard from Nikola Paić that trucker
Mato Vukušić was killed and thrown into a well because he was transporting
sand for the needs of the MUP.

I learned from Marko Peić that upon his return from the coast he came to
Mačvanska Mitrovica and there reported as refugee. Pressured by the locals,

in September he signed up as a volunteer. He spent fifteen days at the theatre
of war. He was at a position near “Vuteks” when he got wounded from a shell;
also, his centre of gravity was once again damaged. He was bedridden for
some time in Mačvanska Mitrovica and he came to Vukovar only in early
December 1991. Right after his wounding, his group ran into an ambush near

Slavija, and most of them were killed. That is when Siniša Fat was killed and
Darko wounded.

HealsotoldmethatMikifromthedrycleaner’sshopownedbyVeraStojković
was killed when, out of curiosity, he came close to his destroyed house.

I forgot to mention in the part of the text about my movements in the town
that on one occasion I saw Iko Husnik. He had a beard and wore a fur cap
with cockade.

MUNICIPAL AUTHORITY STRUCTURES IN VUKOVAR

Vukovar was subjected to the military government. That included:

1. YUGOSLAV ARMY

2. TERRITORIAL DEFENCE

3. POLICE

We can add here under 4. the Chetniks, who ruled on their own. At that time
they were mainly headquartered at I.G. Kovačića Street in the so-called Ho-
livud.

The police was manned by the police officers who had earlier worked in the

Vukovar police. Police commander was a certain Dragan, who was the only
one with proper education. His deputy was Marko Crevar.

Also, there was an executive council established as a civilian organ in charge
of reviving the economic life, and it was led by Rajko Brbić. Later on, offices
– local communities were established, and they took over affairs relating to
the registration of the population and issue of passes for departure from the

town. Local communities were established in Sajmište, Vukovar Novi and
Borovo Naselje.

EVENTS IN VUKOVAR AFTER ITS FALL 121

First few days after the fall of Vukovar the people living in Sajmište tiled
the roofs of their houses most often by taking off the tiles from the houses of

those were not there. Nikola Paić and Nikola Crevar brought took 600 tiles
from Radnička Street – from a house that was still under construction and
tiles were not yet laid. People would walk in the abandoned houses nearby
and take from them whatever it was that they needed. In the beginning they
were a bit reluctant, but later on it became quite normal, although the newly

appointed public prosecutor of the SAO Krajina, Grujo Amdžić, was warning
citizens over the radio and called on them to return the stolen goods and if
they did so voluntarily, no criminal proceedings would be launched against
them. Marko Crevar once said that there were some fifty people at the police
station that had been caught in theft.

There was a scandal over “Vuteks” blankets that some people were selling

for their own gain. Among them was Dušan Vojnović – Robija. Later on ev-
erything was covered up. “Vuteks” employees were handed several blankets
each. They started coming back to work, but they mainly did the cleaning. I
do not think they were receiving salaries; however, they were hoping to be the
first to get their jobs back once the production resumed. I do not know who

was in charge of “Vuteks”, but on Belgrade TV I saw Ljubinko Stojanović,
owner of “Odisej”, giving a statement in connection with that factory. A
month after the fall of Vukovar there were around 3,000 people in the town
and that number was constantly growing. Each family received a grant in the
amount of 10,000 dinars. The soldiers and reservists were also receiving some
kind of salary, but when lists were made it turned out their number exceeded

the number of those who had fought in Vukovar; as a result, there was not
enough money for everybody. The Red Cross was headquartered at Sajmište,
and citizens were entitled to come there twice a month and get their rations of
potatoes, flour, etc. Half a litre of milk per person was distributed on a daily
basis, but there was not enough for all who were interested.

Free bread was not available to everybody, either. The residents of Petrova

Gora were among the most privileged. A shop – VUPIK’s mini-market Slavija
started working. Radio Vukovar was located in the house of Jozo Gelo at
the outskirts of Vukovar on the way to Negoslavci. Soldiers were clearing
the streets and demining green areas and facilities. All destroyed vehicles
were piled outside the SDK building. In the beginning Vukovar saw end-

less lines of military vehicles – trucks, personnel carriers and tanks, pass-
ing across Sajmište in both directions. A large number of refugees arrived in
the town to collect their things, with no intention to stay in Vukovar. People
used cars – trailers, tractors and even construction carts, for transportation of
their belongings. The likelihood is that they did not collect just their things.

For example, when I came to check on /?Zastor’s/ house I noticed that the
TV set and some pieces of furniture and tools were missing. Almost all men
wore uniforms and long weapons despite the fact that they did not have any
military duties whatsoever. Jovan Petrović was appointed general manager of 122

“Borovo”. One of the Miljanovićs was in charge in Petrova Gora. Marko Cre-
var said that six colonels were expected to come to Vukovar and that each of

them would take charge of one sector – health care, education, administration,
economy, etc., but I do not know if that actually happened. The residents of
Vukovar slowly started coming back to town, including some Croats.

Among themselves the Serbs were commenting that it was wrong, and that
Vukovar had to be ethnically clean, or else they would have to wage another
war within the next twenty years. That was the reasoning of common people,

mybrother-in-law’sneighbours,andtheywerenotevenamongthoseinpower.
Đorđe Bijelić appointed himself director of “Bojograd”. Mišo Vilenica is in
charge of “Elip”. A bus line between Belgrade and Vukovar was introduced.
It was not hard to get to Vukovar by bus. Most often there was not any control
of the incoming buses, but it was a bit harder to get out of town. A special pass

was required and also a list of items to be taken out, verified by the MZ /local
community/ and the army. Many people were arrested and interrogated when
requesting permits to leave town. During my detention in the barracks I met
two such persons. One was Bato the Serb, waiter in Radnički Dom /Workers’
Centre/ in Borovo Naselje. He was in a shelter in Borovo Naselje and from

there he was mobilised in October, held a position in Pionirska Street. He was
imprisoned in Sremska Mitrovica and Niš, but was released 15 days later. His
wife fled to Belgrade during the evacuation of the town. He came to Vukovar
to stay and find a job, as they told him he was a free man. However, when he
wanted to leave Vukovar to go to Belgrade and get his wife, he was arrested
and interrogated for about 20 days. He was released but said he would not

return to Vukovar for several years.

The other one was Aleksandar Sedić – Uča. He lived in Austria for three
years. By stealing he got hold of a café and a boutique. But he kept stealing
so that he was caught and sentenced to eight months in prison. Having served
his sentence he was extradited to Slovenia, and Slovenia extradited him to
Croatia as it had put him on a wanted list. In Croatia he was sentenced to one

year of prison for theft. He spent 17 days in custody but then he was released
because the judgment was rendered in Vukovar. He took a bus in Zagreb and
via Bosnia arrived in Serbia – Šid; from there he went with his mother to
Vukovar to check on his mother’s apartment. He was arrested when he tried
to return to Šid. He was accused on the grounds that his sentence of one-year

imprisonment was suspended and that in return he agreed to spy for Croatia.

In the barracks I also met Dragan Radić when after taking a shower I came to
the office of the military police to dry my hair. He was arrested for violating
a curfew. He wore a camouflage uniform and had an automatic rifle. Radić
said that he was commander of the guard in “Vuteks”, and that during the
combats in Vukovar he was firing at his own house at Mitnica (now Serbs call

it Fruška Gora). 123

The liturgy on the Orthodox Christmas was served in the Serbian church – in
fact under the open sky. That Christmas, as well as both New Year’s Eves

were marked by a lot of shooting. Electric power for Vukovar was provided
from Negoslavci.

I learned from Nikola Paić of a peculiar event that took place during the war
in Vukovar. JA /Yugoslav Army/ was engaged in “mopping up” A. Cesarca
Street. They reached the house of Božo Surla, former director of 2010 “Croa-
tia”. In the basement were four old women (a German, a Russian, a Croat …).

At that moment Božo was upstairs in the bathroom. The soldiers requested
that everybody respond to the call and get out of the basement. As the women
did not respond to the call out of fear, the soldiers threw bombs and killed
them. Having seen what happened, Božo committed suicide. The story went
among the residents of Vukovar that Serbia was going to reconstruct Vukovar

to prove themselves to the world community even if that meant bringing pov-
erty on Vojvodina. They said they would replace the destroyed houses with
attractive prefabricated houses, and that facilities such as Radnički Dom and
the castle would be renovated and given their original look, so that Vukovar
would, according to them, be more beautiful then ever. At that time (January

1992) they firmly believed that no one could chase them out of Vukovar ever
again.

MY ARREST

On 20 January 1992 my mother came from Petrovci to collect some things
from the apartment in “Elektroslavonija”. My brother-in-law and my sister
went to Mačvanska Mitrovica to take their belongings and definitely settle
in Vukovar. Since M. and M. did not return by 22 January 1992, my
mother went on her own to “Velepromet” to obtain required permits. But, my

mother did not return. Instead, two armed men came and ordered me to take
my documents and come with them to the Staff. When I asked them if they
found me through my mother they confirmed. In “Velepromet” I was inter-
rogated and beaten by a dozen persons. Among them I recognized Darko Fat,
but he did not beat me. They also brought in Nikola Paić for identification and

he identified one person as Siniša (the latter claimed he was a lawyer). They
stopped beating me when they heard that it was Marko Crevar who had pulled
me out of “Velepromet”. As they intended to put Crevar on trial for hiding a
member of the ZNG, they needed me alive as a witness. By degrading Crevar
they hoped to eliminate the police as well, because the police – being a paral-

lel authority – just stood in their way. They transferred me to the TO Staff in
Radnička Street, took me to the basement and handcuffed me to the radiator
pipe. That night two 5-member groups were coming and beating me, mainly
kicking me in the head, so that in the morning I found myself in a pool of
blood. In the afternoon, on 23 January 1992, the military police took me to

the barracks. During the interrogation in the barracks I learned that the name
of the man who had arrested me was Tucaković also known as Ćale. They 124

also told me that they had hard time pulling me out as the other ones would
not hand me over. When the signs of beating subsided, on 6 February 1992 I

was transferred to Sremska Mitrovica. In the KPD I spent the whole time in
the solitary. Between 10 February and 10 October I shared the solitary – cage
with Pero Marić from Borovo Naselje who was president of the /local/ HDZ /
Croatian Democratic Union/. His neighbour Marko Kraguljac heaped on him
charges of genocide, and also on his son Ž. Between 11 April and 24

April I shared the solitary with Josip Tomašić – Osa. He told me that there
had been over a hundred of them who launched a breakthrough, but the group
dispersedduetobadweather.Twokilometers awayfromNuštar there were45
of them (/forcing their way/through a cornfield). But, one of them ran across
to the JA positions and betrayed them, which is when the army encircled them

and started to shoot. Only a dozen survived.

On 24 April Tomašić was transferred to Belgrade, but until then he had not
received any papers with charges.

He also said that in the course of the interrogation they showed him a knife
that belonged to Josip Gažo, claiming that Gažo’s throat had been slit with
that knife, but he knew that was not true, because he carried that knife with
him during the breakthrough.

When Tomašić left, they brought in two reconnaissance unit members,
Božidar Horvat and Henrik Vojvoda from Čakovec, and two days later Josip

Crnjac, member of the MUP. The two from Čakovec were captured on 16
April 1992 near Đeletovac. Members of the military police were coming ev-
ery day to our solitary and beat us three to four times a day, me less than the
other three. Since the exchange scheduled for 15 May was cancelled, I was
transferred from the solitary to a room with about 70 prisoners, and on 22

May I was exchanged.

While in solitary – cage, I heard them beating someone, and that person soon
succumbed to the beating. When the investigating judge (I assume) arrived, I
heard him mentioning the last name of Boldiš – born 1956. That happened on
23 February 1991.

Statement given by V.Š. 125

A NNEX 24:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of N Š .

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Created on 30 March 1994 at the Sisačko-Moslavačka County Police Admin-
istration, with regard to an interview with N.Š. from .......,
Glina Municipality:

N.Š. son of P. and M. nee ..., born on ...
... in ..., farmer, four years of elementary school education,

married, father of two children, with registered residence in ...., Glina, cur-
rently residing in ..., ....... with his daughter M.Š.

The aforementioned resided in the temporarily occupied territory of the Re-
public of Croatia, in Glina Municipality until 25 March 1994.

He lived in Joševica, Glina Municipality, with his wife L. (born in
...). They have two daughters:

I.D. (born in ...) working for ....... as a ... She lives in
... with her husband D. (born in ...) and her sons D.

(he is in the fourth grade of an elementary school) and L. (second
grade of an elementary school). Before the war D. had worked for ...... but
then he joined the enemy formations. He wears a camouflage uniform and is
stationed somewhere in Glina area;

M.Š. (born in ...) used to live in Banski Grabovac and work
for .... Company. She now lives in ..., ....., and has a 2 and a half year old

daughter.

In August 1991 Serbs attacked Joševica, Prijeka and Dolnjaci. At the time,
N. was in his house. Someone came and banged on the door, but ad he
did not open and they left. Through the window he saw STEVO JANSRIĆ
from Šibine. Sometime towards the end of 1991 this Stevo was killed near
Gređani.

At the end of October some 32-34 persons dressed in camouflage uniforms

came to the village introducing themselves as members of the MUP /Ministry
of the Interior/. Two of them entered the courtyard and told N. to come
out of the house. He came out and they asked him if there were any Chetniks
there. However, N. states that he realized straight away who they were,

and he did not tell them anything. They went on, going from house to house.
They told N. not to leave his courtyard. MILAN BRDARIĆ (from the
village of Maja, but he was living in Joševica) believed that they were MUP
members and shouted: “Long live MUP members! My two sons are members
of the MUP.” He was then beaten by the Chetniks.

At the beginning of November 1991, KREŠTALICA NIKOLA, GINA and 126

ĐUROwerekilled.NikolaandĐuroweremakingrakija/moonshine/inNiko-
la’s courtyard, when they were approached by couple of persons demanding

that Nikola should give them his car, a Mazda. Nikola had taken the battery
from the car and refused to give them the car. They argued with him for a
while before they left. After some time they came back with a car battery.
They took the car, killed Nikola, Gina and Đuro and burned down Nikola’s
house. STJEPAN ŠTAJDOHAR was there with Nikola and Đuro but he man-

aged to run away. Stjepan was killed in August 1993, together with KATA
KREŠTALICA in her house, where they lived together. Kata was found in
the attic, and Stjepan was outside, under the window, as he was trying to get
away. They were shot and killed during the night.

There was a rumour that so called Šiltovi were responsible for the killing of
Kreštalica Nikola, Gina and Đuro as well as the killing of Kreštalica Kata and
Štajdohar Stjepan, but there are no witnesses.

Regarding the massacre of Croats in Joševica in December of 1991, he states
that he was at home at the time but that he did not see anything. A.Š.
survived the massacre and she is now living in ... with her granddaughter

A.D. Her husband P. lived with their daughter-in-law K.
in ... He was run over by a car and killed in January 1994. Another
victim of the massacre was KREŠTALICA MILKA who died on the way to
a hospital.

After that N. left with his wife and went to Glina to stay with his daugh-
ter. His wife stayed in Glina some 4-5 months and then returned to Joševica
and he returned to Joševica after 7 months. Regarding the arrest of MIRKO
KREŠTALICA and MIRO DUJMOVIĆ he states that Joso Kovačević (wear-

ing a camouflage uniform) with his group was looking for Mirko. N. was
in Milka and Draženka Velebit’s house when Joso came together with 5-6
persons in camouflage uniforms. They searched the house but did not beat
them, although Joso did say that N. should be killed. The night after that
Joso’s men came in two vans, again to Milka and Draženka’s house, after they

had captured Mirko Kreštalica, and this time they were beaten.
After Mira was already in prison someone killed her mother Štefica aka

Beba.
N. states that Stjepan Štajdohar in Joševica was looking after DRAGAN
LIČINA’s sheep (from M. Gradac, living in Glina) and that he had allegedly

told Ličina about Mirko Kreštalica. N. was friends with NIKOLA SO-
LAR (he had cancer and committed suicide in August 1993) who told him,
on one occasion when he was drunk, that Beba tried to protect Mirko but
instead she unintentionally betrayed him. She was followed because they had
suspected that she knew where Kreštalica was, and on one occasion when

she was drunk (she loved to drink) and allegedly went to see Ančić family in
Roviška they found out his whereabouts.
After that N. again went to his daughter’s house in Glina where he stayed 127

for three months, his wife was in their house in Joševica this entire time.

Regarding the referendum held in June 1993, he states that three men came to
his house and gave him a ballot paper and forced him to circle YES while they
were looking. He also had to sign the ballot paper with his full name.

These three men were:

ĐURO PRODANIĆ (aka Đorđe) 50 years old, owns a shop in Crni Lug, he
was dressed in civilian clothing;

IVO PROPATIĆ from Crni Lug, 30-35 years old;
BJELAJAC (he does not know his first name) son of Mićo, from M. Poljana,

30 years old, dressed in a camouflage uniform.
After the murders of Stjepan Štajdohar and Kata Kreštalica, he left the village
with his wife and went to live with their daughter in Glina. They did not go

back. During the elections in December 1993 he was in Glina but he did not
vote.

His daughter still works in ... and sometimes she receives a salary
and sometimes she is paid in groceries, his son-in-law receives a salary in the
amount of 20-30 dinars. His sons are attending school in Glina. Occasionally
N. received his veteran’s pension in Glina. Mostly privately owned shops
are still working in Glina, as well as some companies like Trgopromet. But

their inventory is poorer and the goods are mostly from Belgrade.
Sawmill is also working, as well as Progres Company with Director JOSO
KOVAČEVIĆ.

TherearenoCroatsleftinJoševica.STJEPANMIHALJEVIĆwasalsokilled.
He was found dead (naked) in his house.

He states that he heard of so called police officer Kotura and that he comes to
Joševica to rob, but he never saw him himself.

When he was leaving for Sisak, his son-in-law arranged all the necessary
documents, and MILJKO RAĐANOVIĆ came to his house and he had to
sign a statement that he was leaving Glina voluntarily and that nobody forced

him to leave.
During his stay in Glina he did not leave the house. Only in September 1993
he went to seeadoctor, Dr SPIRO KOSTIĆ, Dr TRIVANOVIĆ and Dr MILE-

NA PODUNAVAC. Regarding Dr SPIRO KOSTIĆ, he heard that he was a
minister, but he does not know what kind.

On 25 March 1994 N. arrived to Sisak with the help of International Red
Cross while his wife stayed with their daughter in Glina.
He does not know if his wife is planning to come to Sisak.

Record prepared by Sanja Kukor /signed/ 128

ANNEX 25 :

W itNEss stAtEmENts of s s .

S. (son of N.) S., born ... in ..., Livno
Municipality. A Croat by nationality, a labourer by occupation. Worked in
“Vuteks”, Vukovar. Permanent address is in Vukovar, ….. Presently I am in
Zagrebatthe ...Iwascapturedon18November1991while

in a shelter in Olajnica. I was detained in the camp in Sremska Mitrovica.
JMBG /personal identification number/: XXX.

I am hereby giving the following

STATEMENT

Intheautumnof1991itwasveryhardinVukovar.TheChetniksandthearmy
and, of course, local Serbs, were well armed and prepared for war. They were
threatening us Croats, maltreating us, shooting around the town, destroying
houses and subsequently killing our people. On the day of the fall of Vukovar,
18 November 1991, I was in a shelter in Olajnica. Then came Chetniks and

soldiers, and an acquaintance of mine, a Serb by the name of Vojnović, wear-
ing a cockade, said to me: “Secretary, are there any Ustashas here?” I replied:
“I don’t know.” Then they ordered us out and took us to the wooden market
near the SLAVKO bakery. There were many people there, buses were com-
ing and leaving somewhere. I was there for several hours, but I was lucky not

to be taken to the bakery. Some people were taken there, I cannot remember
who, there were many people and, besides, you did not dare to watch. Those
who were taken behind the town walls and into the bakery mainly ended
their lives there, only a few came out alive. People were screaming, crying,
there was blood everywhere; some saw people being thrown and burnt in the

bakery oven. As I said, I was lucky not to be taken in there and around 13:00
hours they took me to “Velepromet”. There they took our names and they
chased us off to a wasteland and left us standing there until dusk. Then they
chased us back and lined us up with our arms over head, as if they were about
to execute us. They seized the bags we had with us. The soldiers lined us up

and handed us over to Chetniks, to Bijeli Orlovi /White Eagles/. Then we
were beaten, some more, others less and later on, in the evening around 18:00
hours, they led us in groups of twenty to the hangar, seizing our documents at
the entrance. One of them told me: “You are S., an Ustasha from Livno.
What’s your relationship with STJEPAN and MIROSLAV?” I said: “None,

we just happen to have the same last name.” Then he showed me his knife
and said: “If you’re lying to me, I’ll chop off our head, do you see this knife?”
I said nothing. The Chetniks, our folks from Vukovar, pulled the parents of
STJEPAN and MIROSLAV, NIKOLA S. and SLAVKA S., out of
the basement in A. Cesarca Street in the garden and slit their throats. Later
on more people were coming to “Velepromet”, men, women and children

and one could hear crying, screaming and groaning. At night local Chetniks 129

delegated those from elsewhere to take out certain people from the list they
had made; most of those people were killed or beaten up. The next morning

around 07: 00 hours they said: “Ustashas! Get up!” I saw Zorić junior with
two Chetniks unknown to me taking money from people, including me. They
formed groups of ten and I was in one of them, together with BRICO, SOFTI,
and some others. Someone ordered us to lie down on boards, and then they
started kicking us brutally, beating us with truncheons and metal rods and

jumping on us. In the beginning our bodies were bouncing on those boards,
but that is all I remember as I was in great pain. I know that later came SIMO
SAMARDŽIJA with a big hat and cockade and ordered them to stop beating
us. Then they brought a Chetnik woman and ordered us to stand up so that she
could identify us. She pointed at VLADO PETRIH and said he had cursed her

on ethnical grounds. Two Chetniks took off his clothes, put him against the
wall and started kicking him beating him with truncheons and a metal rod.
He fell, hewasscreaming,yelling, bleeding, buttheykeptbeating and kicking
him. Then a bearded one took him by hair and dragged him outside, and that
was the last time anybody has seen him. In the afternoon they lined us up

and told us that they were taking us to Mitrovica as hostages. It is then when
their cook came dressed in a white overcoat, he owned a cafe in Vukovar; he
asked me if I knew VLADO who had been beaten not long ago. I sad I knew
him as he worked in “Vuteks” just like me. He then told me that Vlado was
killed when he was taken away. That man, their cook, it was SLOBODAN

KRIVOŠIJA. Then everything became clear to me, because VLADO was al-
ready half dead when I watched them beating him with a metal rod. We spent
another night there, they gave us cold tea with no sugar, in small plastic cups
that had a hole at the bottom, so that we could not drink any of it.

On the third morning, around 07:00 hours we had to stand in a single file to
get a slice of crisp bread, a slice of luncheon meat and some juice. Then fol-
lowed preparations for Mitrovica. On the bus to Mitrovica we were guarded

by two regular soldiers, who even offered us cigarettes. Nobody was beaten
on my bus.

On 21 November 1991 we arrived in Mitrovica, there they lined us up ‘ heads
low, arms on your back’; They took us five by five to the rooms, beating and
clubbing us along the way. They stripped us naked and searched us, but they
had already taken from us everything we had. There were police and /army/

officers there, asking us where the money and documents were. People were
beaten, some more, others less, but old ANDRIJA, aged 82, more than others;
he was accused of being a sniper, and he was so old that he could hardly see
anything. We stayed there four days and on the fifth day, around 07:30 hours
some people from the police arrived, pointed with their fingers at eighteen

of us and we were taken out. One police officer said: „Hey, you are the first
to be sent to slaughter. “ Some started shaking, some cried... Then we got on
the bus, one by one, a soldier with a Schmeizer was waiting for us there, we
drove off to the sports hall, where we met a lot of our people from Vukovar. 130

Our names were written down and we were sent to get some food. That is
where I took my first bath. They were shouting; „This is where you’ll leave

your bones. Tuđman does not want you. “In fact, it was meant to intimidate
us. After that, on 28 November 1991, I was exchanged in Bosanski Šamac and
then I went to Zagreb.

The person giving this statement affirms its authenticity by her or his sig-
nature on each page and without being coerced into doing so. The recording
clerk affirms that the above recorded corresponds with the statement given.

In Zagreb, 10 August 1993

Statement given by S.S.
Statement taken by Ana K larić 131

A NNEX 26:

W itNEss stAtEmENts of A V .

KI no. 578/98

Witness hearing RECO RD

Compiled on /illegible/ 1999 by the investigating judge at the Military Court
in Belgrade in the criminal case against unidentified (NN) perpetrator of war
crimes against prisoners of war under Article 144 of the Criminal Act of the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

ATENDANTS:
THE INVESTIGATING JUDGE Colonel mr. Radomir Gojović
RECORDER civilian in a military unit Svetlana Dolić
WITNESS V.A.

PROSECUTOR /blank/
INJURED PARTY /blank/
DEFENDANT /blank/
COURT-APPOINTED EXPERT /blank/
DEFENCE COUNSEL /blan k/

Commenced at 11:00 am
The hearing is conducted in the premises of the Military Court in Belgrade.

Within the meaning of Art. /blank/ of the Criminal Proceedings Act (CPA),
the witness was instructed: /blank/

Within the meaning of Art. 227 of CPA, the witness was warned: that he is not
relieved of the duty to testify.

Within the meaning of Art. 229 CPA, the witness was informed: that he is
not obliged to answer certain questions, if they are likely to expose him or his

close relatives to embarrassment, considerable material damage or criminal
prosecution.

Within the meaning of Art. 231 CPA, the witness was forewarned: that he is
obliged to tell the truth and not to withhold anything, and then he was warned
that perjury is a crime and that he is bound to inform the court of a change of
address or place of residence.

Witness gave the following answers to the general questions:

Family and birth name: V.A.

Father’s name: P.
Occupation: retiree – a retired major general
Residence: Belgrade, …. number XX
Place and Date of Birth: ..., ..., Municipality of Kraljevo
Date of entry in the army unit: 11 January 1961 132

Date of discharge from the army and address: 05 August 1992
Relationship with the defendant and the victim: no kin

Invited to tell everything that he knows about the case, the witness stated:

On 1 June 1991 I assumed the duty as the Chief of Security in SSNO (Federal
Secretariat for National Defense) and I held that post until 5 August 1992
when I retired.

As the Chief of Security, I was a member of the Collegiate Body of the Fed-
eral Secretary for National Defense and a member of the Supreme Command
Staff, when it was set up, the composition of which is generally broader than

that of the collegiate body.

To make the events related to Vukovar be fully comprehensible and under-
stood, first I would like to shortly present what preceded all these events. I
have many things recorded in my workbook and I remember many details and
events very well. Despite that, while giving my testimony, I will be using my
notes in order to describe fully and more accurately what might be interesting
to this court.

Firstly, sometime in mid July 1990 Croatia established the Croatian National

Guard, the composition of which was constantly increasing and which mainly
consisted of problematic persons with criminal background, chosen within
the local committees of HDZ (Croatian Democratic Union) and the Catholic
Church.

TheaimoftheseparamilitarystructureswasaviolentsecessionoftheRepub-
lic of Croatia from the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. For that purpose, the

illegal importation of arms from Hungary to Croatia rapidly started, which
our public was informed of later. After finding out about the paramilitary
groups in Croatia, the Croatian command called the Croatian National Guard
reviewed the composition of these troops on a football field in Zagreb and
then legalized them by renaming them into policemen who were to be trained

at the educational center of the Ministry of Interior in Zagreb. They even
made extra announcements for the selection of candidates, while failing to
comply with the criteria of age limit which was then 25 years of age, a com-
pleted military service and no previous criminal history; they accepted people
highly over that age and incorporate them into these paramilitary groups. It

became clear soon that their goal was a violent secession, during the events
in Slovenia on 30 June or 1 July 1991, when one unit of the Yugoslav People’s
Army (JNA) was attacked on the Youth Bridge in Zagreb and two members
of JNA were wounded. Parallel to these developments in Croatia, illustrative
talks between Franjo Tuđman and Alija Izetbegović were held and recorded
on 30 June 1991, in which Tuđman said to Izetbegović “It is time for Bosnia

and Herzegovina to go against JNA”. Alija Izetbegović replied to this com-
ment that he as monitoring the situation, but the time was not right yet. 133

I remember one meeting in August 1991 about the paramilitary troops of the
Republic of Croatia that blocked the military facilities in Vukovar. And in

a report of 24 August 1991, which was discussed at the meeting of the col-
legiate body of the Federal Secretary for National Defense, it was stated that
two soldiers were killed in Vukovar, while one officer and two soldiers were
wounded. On the next day, 25 August 1991 in the barracks of Vukovar, which
were completely blocked, electricity and water went out and there was shots

coming from the surrounding buildings and targeting anyone moving within
the barracks. There were seven killed and wounded persons, but now I do not
recall how many killed and wounded, respectively. Later, at the meeting of
the Collegiate Body of the Federal Secretary on 14 September 1991, the situ-
ation in Croatia was analyzed, where the fights were already ongoing. At this

meeting it was noted that this was day 20 of Vukovar barracks being blocked,
and in a report made by the command of that unit it was stated that they had
no food and water left because all reserves were exhausted, that the corpses
of dead could not be buried and reeked, and that there were wounded soldiers
who could not get medical help. After analyzing this report, general Veljko

Kadijević ordered the admiral Stane Brovet, who was at the site, to go and
immediately call the Mission of European Observers in Zagreb in order to ask
them to tell Franjo Tuđman that, unless the barracks in Vukovar get unblock
on that day by 12:00, he would get a big war and that the army would unblock
the barracks themselves using force. Brovet immediately left the meeting and

made contact with the Mission of European Observers. He soon returned and
reported that he had spoken with to them and that the representatives of Mis-
sion of European Observers asked him to show some patience and they would
talk to Tuđman in the meantime. After a short period of time, general Andrija
Rašeta called from Zagreb and reported that he had spoken with the Prime

Minister of the Republic of Croatia, Franjo Gregurić, who told him that on 13
September 1991 in the afternoon general Milan Aksentijević was arrested on
the highway toll in Lučko, with seven members of JNA, and that any unblock-
ing of Vukovar barracks was out of question. He explained that Gregorić con-
veyed this massage from Franjo Tuđman, adding that Vukovar was defending
itself and not attacking, and that general Aksentijević would not be released.

After that, a decision was made on 14 September 1991 to prepare a military

operation to unblock the Vukovar barracks, which operation was to be execut-
ed by the 1st military district. Sometime on 25 September 1991 I recorded that
the Federal Secretary of National Defense made the decision to appoint gen-
eral Života Panić as the commander of the 1st military district, because Gen-
eral Aleksandar Spirkovski was ill. It was also decided to put General Vlado

Stojanović at the function of the Chief of Staff instead of General Andrija
Silić. In regard to this, a dislocated command place of the 1st military dis-
trict was established in Karađorđevo, where a part of the 1st military district
led by the commander Života Panić was moved. The operating authority’s
chief in command was colonel Todorović, whose name I cannot remember 134

now, while the commander of territorial defense for Vojvodina was general
Mandarić, whose name I cannot remember either. Lieutenant Petrušić Dragić

was appointed the security body at the dislocated command place, whose re-
sponsibility was to ensure the integration of all findings about the security
matters within the activity zone of the unit performing the operation in ques-
tion. Radovan Stojčić, known as “Badža”, attended of the meetings held at the
dislocated command site in question. He was at that time the commander of

a Serbian Ministry of Interior brigade, which consisted of three squads, one
of them called “Dušan Silni” squad, formed of people mainly from the area
of Stara Pazova and most of them supporters of the SNO (Serbian National
Organization) party of Mirko Jović. The second squad was called “Montene-
grin” and gathered people from the territory of Fruška Gora, while the third

squad of Željko Ražnatović – “Arkan”, was settled in Erdut. Erdut was also
the headquarters of the Ministry of Interior. In my personal view, these units
were basically paramilitary groups. These statements are based on my knowl-
edge about their organization, structure and method of recruitment.

I know for sure that on 9 September 1991 a guard brigade in Belgrade was be-
ing prepared for participation in combat operations in the Vukovar area aimed

at speeding up the unblocking of barracks. However, just about that time colo-
nel Mile Mrkšić, who was the commander of that unit, major Kavalić, the
commander of military police battalion in the guard brigade and officers from
the antiterrorist troop, wanted to perform a coup to overthrow general Veljko
Kadijević. Major Veselin Šljivančanin, as the chief of security in the brigade,
did not notify the Safety Directorate about it. At that time I was in Šid and

when I came to Belgrade, I met him in front of the general Kadijević’s office.
I asked him what he was doing there and he answered: “These from the guard
have gone mad”. I understood what it was about because I previously received
a radio communication from the directorate that something strange was hap-
pening, and while I was entering the building, I saw it was blocked by the

guard brigade’s military police members. At that time colonels Mile Mrkšić
and Vuk Obradović, who was Chief of the of SSNO Cabinet (Federal Secre-
tariat of National Defense), had a conversation with general Blagoje Adžić
who was then the chief of staff regarding his acceptance of the function of
Federal Secretary for National Defense, instead of general Veljko Kadijević,

which general Adžić refused. During that time I led a conversation with of-
ficers of the military police who were in the yard of building “A”. During that
conversation I persuaded them to return to the barracks and do nothing. These
events delayed the trip of the brigade to the Vukovar region, instead of the
scheduled date, 2 October 1991. Brigade’s command place was in the village

of Negoslavci, situated about 12 km from Vukovar. Colonel Nebojša Pavlović
was appointed a brigade coordinator on behalf of the SSNO cabinet, at the
command post, by the cabinet of SSNO. An operative team was set up from
the safety units of the 1st military district and the Security Directorate. It was
based in Šid and had the task of safely cover the region of Eastern Sirmuim, 135

from Šid to Ilok. The leader of that team was colonel Petković, whose name
I do not remember now, who later died in a helicopter crash in 1992. Colo-

nel Petković had professional ties with colonel Petrušić and with the chief of
security of the 1st military district. Their work and reports about work were
very good.

Major Veselin Šljivančanin, together with a part of security section, got set-
tled in the village of Negoslavci and stayed there until the end of operations in
Vukovar. He did not objectively accept any jurisdiction in his actions – by his

superior, colonel Petrušić, because otherwise the brigade would have been di-
rectly connected to the Cabinet of Federal Secretariat and thus to colonel Vuk
Obradović. In a vertical hierarchy Šljivančanin was subordinated to the chief
of security in the SSNO cabinet, lieutenant colonel Dragan Đukić. Colonel
Petković and his team in Šid provided me with more extensive data, on 28 Oc-

tober 1991, regarding the acts of paramilitary squads of “Dušan Silni” and Ar-
kan’s units, the executions in the villages of Lovas and Tovarnik, which were
mainly inhabited by Croatian population. “Dušan Silni” squad was at the time
commanded by Ljubo Devetak in the village of Lovas. At the same time he
was a commander of the village. I found out that he had sent some civilians

to walk through the mine field. It was 35 people, among whom there was a
retired air force colonel from Belgrade Anton Lovrić, who lives in New Bel-
grade and at that time he was visiting his family home, where he was caught
up by these events. According to the data I received, the civilians were forced
to go through the mine fields by the members of “Dušan Silni” squad: Niko-
laidis Aleksandar, Obrenović Zoran, Vuković Nikola, Kosijer Zoran, Bogić

Dragan, Gvozdenov Kosta, Jelić Ljubodrag and Stevanović Petronije. 15 out
of that group of civilians walking through the mine field survived, Anton
Lovrić being one of them, and those who were injured were medically treated
at the medical center in Sremska Mitrovica. In addition, Petković informed
me on that occasion that about 70 civilians were executed in the village of

Lovas. He also informed me that, when JNA units occupied certain areas and
moved forward, the security authorities used to performed security checks on
the part of civilians who remained in the area, and if these were civilians that
were not involved in combat operations, they would be allowed to go home
after the check. However, his checks established specifically for the area of

Tovarnik that out of 35 people they sent to Tovarnik, only 5 of them were
alive after a week and the rest of them were executed by the territorial units
in Tovarnik, according to his information. In addition to Petković’s check, he
got confirmation of all these data from lieutenant on a battle ship, Somborac
Marin, who was then serving in security organs of Kumbor and happened to

be in the village of Lovas at the time, where his parents lived. Somborac then
reported to Petković in Šid and informed him, as him most direct commander,
of these events since he was in this area. I learned about this from Petković;
according to my records it happened on 28 October 1991 when I was in Šid
and in the afternoon of the same day I returned to Belgrade to attend a meet- 136

ing of the coordination team at the Serbian Ministry of Defense regarding the
agreement on mutual exchange of information about on the situation on the

field. Attendees present in the building of the Serbian Ministry of Defense in-
cluded general Simović Milan, Minister of Defense of the Republic of Serbia
who chaired the meeting; general Đokić, commander of the Serbian territorial
defense; Zoran Sokolović, Minister of Interior; Zoran Janaćković, who was
at the time the Chief of National Security Service of the Serbian Ministry

of Interior; general Kuzmanović from the Serbian Ministry of Defense and
Deputy Minister of the National Defense of Serbia. Some other people from
the security organs of the above mentioned commands and authorities were
also present. I informed all the attendees of the actions and behavior of para-
military troops which I learned from colonel Petković in Šid. In doing so,

I was quite resentful by all the findings, warning them that Arkan’s troops
also participate in these activities and that the Serbian Ministry of Interior
should take measures to relegate all these troops from the combat zone of
JNA units. Zoran Sokolović then said that he did not know who Arkan was
and all my information and warning were turned a blind eye on. I added that

what they were doing in the villages of Lovas and Tovarnik was worse than
what Germans did during World War II, when they retaliated on the civilian
population, whereby they adhered to some rules of their own, including tak-
ing hostages, making lists of their names, issuing orders about their execution
and shooting them. I pointed out that Germans killed civilians, but did not cut

off the victims’ fingers to take their rings. It was due to this fit of mine at that
meeting that I later got a nickname of “a Swabian from Kragujevac” by some
of them. I compiled a notice of all these findings and sent it to the top military
commanders.

I would also like to point out here, and I think it is important to say it, that
there were major obstructions of civilian authorities toward military mobili-
zation at the time. The general view was that in the case of conscripts who did

not respond to drafting and who were not willing to fight, no insisting was
exerted and that they did not have to respond. And that volunteer units should
be formed of those willing to fight and get engaged in combats. However,
these volunteer units practically did not have the features of volunteer troops
because they were actually formed based on party affiliation and under the

wing of political parties, and they were mostly headed by the activists of these
parties. This can be seen in the example of troops that I just talked about, for
example, the radical party’s unit of 24 volunteers was headed by Miodrag
Lančužanin called “Kameni” (Man of Stone), but the volunteers were gath-
ered around Serbia by Vojislav Šešelj, as the party leader, and dispatched

them to the field. Similar behavior was seen in SPO, an organization in which
Serbian Volunteer Guard was formed, with the commander called “Giška” at
the head, who was later succeeded by Lainović. Volunteer troops of Mirko
Jović named “Dušan Silni” jointed the Serbian Ministry of Interior.

Military chiefs tried to recruit these volunteer troops in training centers that 137

were established in Sombor, Novi Sad and Smederevska Palanka, but the at-
tempt failed because they refused to remove their tags or to execute any other

orders, to subdue to the order and military discipline or to accept the military
code of conduct mandatory for all members of JNA.

However, other centers have been set up for their training by Arkan and
some people from the Serbian Ministry of Interior. This was primarily Ra-
dovan Stojčić, who applied a model similar to Knin’s, where Captain Dragan
appeared and whose superior and an actual leader of all these troops was

Stamatović/as written/ Franko, called “Frenki”, actually a high ranking of-
ficer in the Serbian Ministry of Interior. Thus, applying this model to the area
of Sermia and Eastern Slavonia, Radovan Stojčić headed these paramilitary
troops and volunteer units within the organization of the Serbian Ministry of
Interior, where he also participated in establishing civil authority in that area.

Here I would like to point out, in order to avoid any confusion, that all these
volunteer troops were quite independent in their assignments and actions;
they were neither subordinate to territorial defense commands of Vojvodina,
nor to the command units of JNA. All these troops and their members occa-
sionally engaged in military operations. They used to come to sites and leave,

or return to Serbia without anyone’s permission, so-to-say when and as they
wanted. They were impossible or very hard to command. They usually came
after the JNA units in order to “clear” the site, as they called it, after which
they established their own territorial civilian governments.

After the guard brigades left on 2 October 1991, I visited Vukovar three times
in total until 21 November 1991, according to my notes in a workbook. The
first two times I went alone, without a driver, because I drove myself. The

first time was when some soldiers and officers were killed on 7 October 1991
and on the way back I visited the wounded soldiers at Military Medical Acad-
emy (VMA), where I voluntarily gave blood for the injured. The second time
was a day before the visit of general Adžić and the team of SSNO guard bri-
gade. A day before that Šešelj held a speech in Vukovar emphasizing that his

volunteers fought, unlike the JNA units that were not doing it properly and
where treasons, desertion and similar events were taking place. My third visit
was in the company of general Vuleta Vuletić and colonel Šimeun

Tumanov, on 21 November 1991, in the late afternoon.

I remember this very well because this last trip to Vukovar was preceded by
a meeting with federal SUP (Secretariat for internal affairs) in Milići near
Zvornik on 19 November 1991.

According to my records and notes from the workbook, I was in Belgrade on
20 November 1991, when I noted down in my notebook information I received

from Šid that there were already 1,300 prisoners from Vukovar area accom-
modated in the correctional institution in Sremska Mitrovica and that another
1,050 prisoners were in the busses in front of the correctional institution. I re- 138

ceived this part of report from the security agency team from Šid that usually
selected all these prisoners in Vukovar, along with other civilians and citizens

who had been evacuated from Vukovar, whereby the number of civilians was
established to be around 5000. All those who had undergone selection and had
not been assigned the status of prisoner of war were sent wherever they want-
ed to go, back to Croatia, to Vojvodina or Serbia. I remember that there were
difficulties with those who decided to go to Croatia, they were not allowed to

enter by Croats in Nuštar but were sent back instead, and later they were sent
to Croatia via Sremska Reča, since Croats did not want to accept them be-
cause of the fall of Vukovar. Two other assembly centers had been opened ear-
lier for these war prisoners, in Begejci and Stajićevo under the order of the 1st
Military District command. According to data from 30 November 1991, 1283

war prisoners were accommodated in these centers, out of whom 722 were
identified as members of the Croatian National Guard and other paramilitary
units from Croatia and a larger number of perpetrators of genocide, including
Pipica Ksenija, as I remember. Regarding these assembly centers I would like
to emphasize that camps for war prisoners are usually formed according to

war plans and that camp commanders are appointed, which was also done on
that occasion. The unit securing these assembly centers, i.e. camps for war
prisoners originated from Čačak and it included a military police platoon.

On 16 December 1991, I visited these two centers in Stajićevo and Begejci,
where the security agencies worked on identifications applying the criteria in
question, looking for those who committed atrocities and participated in com-
bats. Then I found out that there were 1324 war prisoners in Stajićevo and 133

in Begejci. About 70 of them were identified as perpetrators of most severe
crimes, who were later prosecuted in criminal proceedings. I arranged with
SSNO to move the rest of population from these assembly centers to Sremska
Mitrovica and Niš correctional institution (KP Niš). The commander of these
camps was a military commander, lieutenant colonel Petrović Nikola, as usu-

ally provided for in the military structure. Before my arrival, these centers
had already been visited four times by the International Red Cross team and
they had no objections to their treatment and accommodation. They were also
visited by physicians from the Military Medical Academy from Belgrade and
the entire health care was provided by a clinic from Zrenjanin garrison. All

these rooms were maintained in good hygienic conditions to a certain degree,
which included pest control.

According to the data I have recorded on 14 April 1992, there was a total
of 805 war prisoners in these camps. 485 out of these 805 prisoners could
have been released because the check proved they had committed no crimes.
Criminal proceedings were initiated against 120 persons at that time, 49 per-

sons were already under investigation, while 25 persons had already been
accused of certain crimes. All these persons were discharged on 4 August
1992 in the exchange program on the basis “all for all”. Otherwise, the aim
of the security agencies in these selections was to identify the persons who 139

committed some crimes and to subject them to prosecution by the competent
judicial bodies and to release all those that did not commit crimes; the judicial

bodies strictly observed that rule. All those who participated in the operations
as members of paramilitary units of the Republic of Croatia were considered
war prisoners. None of them could be exchanged before this full selection and
identification was done. This was particularly insisted on because there was
a lot of misrepresentation by some captives. All these war prisoners were vis-

ited by representatives of the International Red Cross at least five times and
they did not have any serious objections to their accommodation and treat-
ment. SSNO commission for the recording of war prisoners was headed by
General Fujić Milan, who was informed about everything by commanders
of these camps. There were even around 80 Serbs among the prisoners who

could not be released until they were identified and selected according to the
above principle.

In contrast to information I received from the Šid team, security intelligence I
received from Major Veselin Šljivančanin, the first two times I was in Vuko-
var, was very scarce and poor because he did not have enough experience or
expertise in this respect due to his lack of previous training and professional

development in these matters. In 1990, as far as I remember, he was appointed
Chief of Security in the guard brigade by general Kadijević. He stood up for
him to be appointed to this position because he was earlier assigned to his
personal security when Kadijević was the Federal Secretary for National De-
fense. In his reports, Šljivančanin reported more on the state which referred
to the purely military aspect of obligations and duties, which he put more ef-

fort into, unlike the security matters. I remember that during my first visit he
informed me that the officers of antiterrorist troop left Vukovar and came to
the command post of brigade in Negoslavci, complaining about with the fact
that commander Mrkšić did not leave headquarters and that major Kavalić, as
the unit commander, was retained at the command post in Negoslavci instead

of being referred to Vukovar together with the unit. These objections of theirs
were also triggered by the fact that some soldiers and officers in their unit got
killed.

My third visit to Vukovar, accompanied by Colonel Tumanov and General
Vuletić, took place on 21 November 1991, which I remember because it was
my father name day and we joked about it, considering the fact that it was

raining heavily and we were traveling to Vukovar. Tumanov and I came to
Major Šljivančanin in Negoslavci that evening, while Vuleta Vuletić went to
see Colonel Mrkšić. On that occasion Šljivančanin told us that there were
three persons imprisoned in the room next door, including Marin Vidić, also
known as “Bili”, who was chief of defense headquarters for Vukovar on be-

half of the Croatian Government. I was not particularly interested in seeing
these people, although he insisted, but I saw Bili through the door slightly
opened by Šljivančanin. I asked him why they were not transferred to Srem-
ska Mitrovica and he told me that they first had to be interrogated and then 140

transferred. There I saw some of the confiscated items, including a small en-
velope with a smaller amount of money, so I ordered Šljivančanin to record

this envelope before a commission and hand it over to the Security Office. I
am aware that some 118,000 German marks was confiscated from all these
prisoners. I insisted that all such items be taken and recorded in writing, in
order to refund the money later to these persons. I also remember that during
one exchange on 6 April 1992, the seized amount of 112,000 Croatian dinars

was returned to Krstičević Zlatko, a nephew of the Minister of Transport and
Communications in the government of Bosnia and Herzegovina, who was to
be exchanged in Čapljina for the captured soldiers from the warehouse Sli-
mena near Travnik. This Krstičević was caught somewhere near Tuzla and
some promotional materials that he was supposed to distribute around Bosnia

and Herzegovina was found on him. He was supposed to be exchanged for 19
captured soldiers, but I do not know whether the exchange took place because
I was retired in the meantime. Here I would like to add that two of the soldiers
captured in Slimena were killed by the HOS (Croatian Defense Forces) mem-
bers in Travnik. One of them was a gunman who was shooting and when they

discovered he was a gunman, he was instantly killed. Another soldier was
executed on the spot after him because he would not say which of the gunmen
was behind that machine gun.

My next contact with major Šljivančanin was on 28 November 1991 in Bel-
grade, when he gave me a hunting rifle as a gift, which I later legalized. On
this occasion he only told me about the reactions of leaders of antiterrorist
squad to the fact that their commander Zjajo Murić was not proposed for

extraordinary promotion to a higher rank, just like other officers from the
brigade, and that about 50 soldiers left the brigade. There was no mention of
the “Ovčara” case in this report of his.

The next day, 29 November 1991, major Šljivančanin provided me with more
verbal information that Zjajo Murić was one of the bravest officers in the
Vukovar liberation operations. He emphasized that soldiers in his unit first

removed the red star from their helmets, giving it a positive meaning.

On this occasion I told Major Šljivančanin to prepare a more complete report
on all these security-related findings referring to the stay of guard brigade
and leading of military operations in Vukovar area, where he was the chief
of security. He made that report later and submitted it to the Security Office.
However, in this report, there was not a word about the events at “Ovčara”

and the prisoners from Vukovar hospital. This report should be kept in the
archives of the Security Office.

I have noted down in my notebook that the Territorial Defense headquarter
of Vukovar sent a request to SSNO insisting on the prevention of further ex-
changes and releasing of prisoners without their knowledge and consent. In
their request they expressed an interest in some persons, one of whom was 141

Srk Karlo. I remember that name because Radiša Gačić was interested in him
too and I suppose that Gačić was a relative or an acquaintance. This request

from Vukovar came four days after the exchange of Anton Kikaš and the
Split group convicted at the military court in Sarajevo of attacking the naval
command and strangling soldiers on an armored personnel carrier, known as
“Split stranglers”, on 25 November 1991. This Split group and Kikaš were ex-
changed for 19 members of the security organs, seven captured pilots, general

Aksentijević and a group of officers who were captured with him in Lučko.
As far as I remember now, there was a total of 34 our officers ready for the
exchange for Kikaš and the Split group. At the time when this request came
from the Territorial Defense headquarter of Vukovar, no one from the Vuko-
var area was yet exchanged or intended for exchange because the processing

by the security agencies was not finished yet, but in progress.

Sometime around 10 December 1991, a meeting was scheduled with Goran
Hadžić, who was then the Prime Minister of the Autonomous Region of Kra-
jina (SAO Krajina), whom was accompanied by the president of the court and
prosecutor in SAO area, at the correctional institution of Sremska Mitrovica. I
cannot remember exactly now who scheduled the meeting and who informed

me that I should attend it. I went to that meeting with Colonel Tumanov. On
his insistence, a discussion was led at the meeting concerning the fate and
treatment of Vukovar war prisoners, as well as jurisdiction over them. They
informed us that they had their own judicial institutions, police authorities
and full control over that territory, and that their court was located in Beli
Manastir. They also stated that their government decided that all war prison-

ers from the Vukovar and Slavonia region were under their jurisdiction and
asked us to find a way for their authorities to take over these prisoners. My
reply to these requests was that they are under our jurisdiction, that some of
them committed crimes and that it would be discussed by the military judicial
authorities. At that time I suggested that they help us disclose crimes commit-

ted in Vukovar by some of these prisoners and that everything they discover
and obtain evidence of should be communicated to the authorities in Sremska
Mitrovica and Niš. They listened to my opinion with a lot of resignation, a
slightly embarrassing situation occurred when Hadžić remained with colonel
Jugoslav Maksimović, chief of the team in Sremska Mitrovica as a represen-

tative of the security agencies, while Tumanov and I returned to Belgrade. A
joint lunch was planned which Tumanov and I did not want to stay in for.

ItwasnotuntilJanuary1996,afterthedeathofmybrotherinKragujevac,that
I found a clip from the “Evening News” in his apartment, which published the
article entitled “Hadžić accusing Vasiljević” in 1992. This article states that I
allegedly exchanged criminals without previously asking Goran Hodžić and

the government of SAO Krajina, and that this was a reason for him to say to
Colonel Jugoslav Maksimović at that lunch in Sremska Mitrovica that this
would cause the security authorities to lose his general. I have brought this
article and I will give you a photocopy as an attachment to the file. 142

Later, on 4 November 1992, after my release from detention, I began to in-
quire and investigate what actually happened with the money that guard bri-

gade took over in Vukovar, the reasons being, among other things, the fact
that I was accused of letting criminals go and appropriating a huge sum of
money from Vukovar and the complaint that I had been sitting in my office
all the time while the others waged the war.

In regard to that, sometime in early 1993, I came into contact with Zjajo Muris
/as printed/, who at that time was discharged as a captain of JNA. During my

contact with him, I noted down in my notebook first information from him
about what happened at “Ovčara”. Here I would like to emphasize that he
respected me very much, because we worked well together earlier in Viro-
vitica and were involved in the arrest of the Špegelj Martin’s group. As far as
I remember, he told me then that he had information that about 186 persons

were executed at “Ovčara”, as far as he recalled, and that these were persons
captured in Vukovar hospital after the occupation of Vukovar. On that oc-
casion he shared the fact that on 20 November1991, in the afternoon, major
Vukašinović Ljubiša told him that he was at “Ovčara” where they arrested
persons from Vukovar hospital, that there were certain problems because Vu-

kovar territorial units came and wanted to take over the captured persons,
i.e. each member of the territorial units wanted to take a prisoner of his own.
Therefore, Vukašinović ordered him to go with four Puch vehicles immedi-
ately to “Ovčara” and to bring along him men from the unit, to prevent all
that and to restore order. Since this unit mostly included officers, I assume
that only they could have gone to intervention in these four Puch vehicles.

Zjajo told me then that he acted upon order and that he reached “Ovčara”
around 21:00 hours, and that he heard several isolated shots when approaching
“Ovčara”, which he communicated by radio to major Vukašinović, who told
him to come back because it was decided that the army would no longer get
involved in this case. On my insistence to tell me who were the territorial unit

members who came to “Ovčara”, he replied that they were criminals, sick and
insane individuals. He mentioned someone nicknamed “Topola”, about two
meters high, with a square, red beard, reeking of clotted blood. He also men-
tioned someone nicknamed “Đetić”. He named another person nicknamed
“Kinez”, who was short and accompanied the man called “Topola”.

I shared information obtained from Zjajo with the competent people in the

Security Directorate of Yugoslav Army, who told me later that on-the-spot
checks revealed that “Topola” was actually Pavlović Slaviša, originating from
Smederevo and currently living in Novi Sad, and that in the meanwhile he
allegedly became a Chetnik Duke. His companion was nicknamed “Kinez”,
but they failed to identify him. Later, by the end of 1995, I found out from

the journalists Jovan Dulović that the man nicknamed “Đetić” was actually
Ivica Andrić. Accordingly, this was my first information about the events at
“Ovčara”. 143

On this occasion Murić Zjajo also told me that after the execution of these
prisoners, their bodies were buried using dozers and that burials were made

by captain Papić Čedo using a dozer from the brigade in Voždovac, which
then belonged to the guard division. To Zjajo’s knowledge, captain Papić Čedo
was at the time commander of the engineering squad, who was later wounded
near Srebrenica, as I was then told by Murić Zjajo. At that time Zjajo was
among the security staff of private banks and later, as far as I know, left the

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and is now located elsewhere, in Switzerland
or in Canada, I do not know exactly.

Later, sometime around 1995, Tumanov and I were in contact with lieuten-
ant colonel Srećko Berisavljević, who was guard brigade section during the
combats in Vukovar and later became a morale assistant at Voždovac brigade.
While he was in the security section of the Vukovar area, he was reporting

to Šljivančanin and in charge of the Vukovar barracks, from 5 October 1991,
after the Vukovar barracks were unblocked. On my initiative to learn if he
knew anything about “Ovčara” events, he informed me that upon his arrival
in Vukovar on 3 or 4 October 1991, there were persons detained by the Vuko-
var territorial defense units in the premises of Velepromet, about 50 of them,

and that later on he took them over and put them in the barracks in Vukovar,
where he set up a temporary jail for them. These detainees, who were later
selected and released or were taken to the above mentioned assembly centers,
were taken over by him from Ljubiša Stojanović. The commander of the pro-
visional detention was captain Nenad Bajić, who at the time of this conversa-
tion, was allegedly at the intelligence training center in Pančevo.

When I asked him what else he knew about these events, Borisavljević told

me that on 19 November 1991 Goran Hadžić, Arkan and his two compan-
ions came to Velepromet in Vukovar to hold a meeting of the Government
of the Autonomous Region of Krajina. 186 persons were in Velepromet at
the time, trapped and secured under Captain Nenad Bajić’s command, whom
Arkan wanted to immediately execute, which was opposed and prevented by

Bajić. After that, Arkan told him: “You will give them, Captain, you will give
them”.

The government meeting was normally secured by a dozen of Arkan’s men
and it was decided at that meeting to put the prisoners from Vukovar under
the jurisdiction of the Territorial Defense Units of Vukovar, specifically, the
territorial defense commander Stanko Vujanović.

Finding out about this decision, Borisavljević immediately took actions and

the prisoners who were in Velepromet were taken to “Ovčara” during the
night, as well as a group of prisoners from Mitnica. This all happened dur-
ing the night of 19 to 20 November 1991. Borisavljević then told me that the
members of JNA who were guarding the prisoners, treated them fairly and fed
them regularly and when it was announced that would no longer guard them, 144

they transferred the prisoners to “Ovčara”, where the reception center for all
prisoners was previously set up, from where they were all transferred to the

correctional institution in Sremska Mitrovica. All these prisoners who were
taken to “Ovčara” were later transported on the very next day to Sremska
Mitrovica.

Borisavljević also told me that he shared his displeasure and dissatisfaction
about Goran Hadžić’s appearance with Arkan, and the fact that they decided
what would happen to and how the prisoners should be handled, with Natko

Petrović, who was then a morale assistant at the brigade. Petrović responded
to his displeasure saying that he should not make problem about this, as this
was familiar to Mrkšić, who agreed to it.

Borisavljević also told me that in the afternoon of 20 November1991 he was in
the barracks in Vukovar and that he noticed people coming to barracks after
being taken away from Vukovar hospital, where he found Colonel Miodrag

Panić, who was the then chief of staff in the brigade. This lead to a confronta-
tion with territorial units from Vukovar that wanted to take the persons who
arrived to the barracks by bus from the Vukovar hospital by force. He empha-
sized that if these persons who were brought from the hospital to Vukovar bar-
racks had not been quickly moved and taken to “Ovčara”, the territorial units
would have taken them by force, because they were so aggressive that almost

nothing could be done about that. Later Borisavljević said that the prosecution
of the International Criminal Court in the Hague contacted him by phone in
his apartment, asking him to appear before the Hague criminal tribunal /as
printed/ as a witness, after which he changed his home phone number. Then
the representatives of the Hague Prosecutor’s Office in Belgrade came to his

apartment with a request to appear at the court in the Hague as a witness. He
asked for my advice on how to proceed and I told him to speak to the Security
Office.

Some time during the fall of 1995, in a conversation with a journalist of the
“Time” daily newspaper, Jovan Dulović, who currently works as a journalist
of “Daily Telegraph” in Belgrade, as it seems, I found out that he was a war

correspondent in Vukovar in 1991 and that he had a journalist scrapbook with
numerous events dating from November 1991, as well as from the 20 and 21
November which were crucial for the events at “Ovčara”. He published an ar-
ticle about that in the “Time” newspaper on 20 November 1995 under the title
“The Blood Story”, a copy of which I attach to your files. In addition, he told

me the following while answering my questions.

On 20 November 1991 he was in the house of Stanko Vujanović in Vuko-
var, in the New Street number 58, and that during the night 20-21 November
1991 territorial units from Vukovar came to the house and told him about the
execution of prisoners who were brought from the Vukovar hospital commit-
ted by them, that they were previously beaten some time from 23.00 hours 145

until after midnight. He told me that he learned all the details he shared with
me from Andrić Ivica, called “Đetić”, who allegedly died later. Allegedly,

Andrić took out rings from his pockets telling him: “Hey, journalist, I did
not give you anything and you’re a good man”. Dulović refused to accept the
offerings pretending to be allergic to gold, in order to oppose that because he
found it very ugly. “Topola”, who he told me to be a Chetnik from Smederevo,
was present in the house during the conversation, together with the territorial

units participating in the executions. He mentioned someone named “Šljuka”,
which also took part in this execution.

I asked Dulović if any of JNA soldiers participated in this and he replied
negatively, stating that these territorial units were not under the JNA com-
mand and that they did everything on their own. Then he told me they were
dangerous guys whom were untouchable and could not be commanded, nor

did anyone dare oppose them in any way. He told me that Radić tried to warn
them about their actions, specifically Andrić Ivica and “Topola”, but it did not
make any difference. Dulović criticized officers and the army for a lenient
attitude toward them and those territorial units.

Since the Hague Tribunal had already indicted three JNA officers, I was ea-
ger to reveal what Dulović told me and so shortly afterwards I contacted him
and asked him to make this information public, asking him why he did not go

public with it, so that the truth could come out. In doing so I told him that, if
I had known what he knew, he as a journalist would put me under pressure to
disclose and publish all that. But he knew it all and kept quiet. After this con-
versation, he published an article in “Time” called “The Bloody Story,” but he
avoided naming the actors Stanko Vujanović and Miroljub Vujović, who prac-

tically commanded the unit that carried out the execution of prisoners. When
I asked him why he did not name these people, he replied: “I have a head too”,
whichmeantthathewasafraidtopublishthenamesofthesepeople.However,
I later learned that he published an article in a Zagreb newspaper “Dnevnik”
under the title “The fall of Vukovar and “Ovčara”, the contents of which I took

from the archives of “Time” and uploaded on my computer. I attach a copy of
it to this file. In this article, he practically disclosed the identity of all persons
he did not want to identify in his articles previously. In this article he stated
that “Šljuka” is called Spasoje Petković.

Later, when my brother died in Kragujevac, on 28 January 1998, Jevtović Mi-
lan, a retired lieutenant-colonel who worked at the security office in Kragu-

jevac corps put me in contact with Vezmarović Dragan, reserve captain who
was a commander of military police troop in the 80th Motorized Brigade’s R
members in Kragujevac and who now works in SDK (Financial Agency) in
Kragujevac. In that contact with Vezmarević I was motivated to check some
facts pertaining to the events in Vukovar and “Ovčara” because Jevtović said

that Vezmarević was at “Ovčara” on the critical days. In that conversation he
told me in the presence of Jevtović that he was given a task on 19 November 146

1991 from an officer from the security department of guard brigade, whom I
assume based on his description to be captain Karanfilov, to go to “Ovčara”

and provide a temporary camp for prisoners. He received this task in Nego-
slavci, as he explained, with the warning that the prisoners should be handled
according to rules on war prisoners. Once given the task, he came to the sheds
at “Ovčara” where there were about 200 prisoners, as he explained to me.
There he found a commander who was quite big and was called “Bosanac”.

Here the security authorities had talks with these prisoners and made a selec-

tion according to the above criteria. He explained that he made a list of all
those who were in the sheds then and that he guarded them with soldiers from
his unit and that there were no problems. Then he told me that on the next day,
20 November 1991, he got an assignment to transport all these prisoners to the
correctional institution in Sremska Mitrovica, which he did. When turning

them in, there were 205 prisoners, but 204 were on the list because a prisoner
who was drafting the list did not include himself, which was established dur-
ing the prisoner handover in Sremska Mitrovica. He told me that he had the
list at home even now.

When he went to transport the prisoners to Sremska Mitrovica, he was sub-
stituted at “Ovčara” by a reserve officer who had the captain rank and was
assigned to a mixed artillery division of the 80th Kragujevac brigade. He told

me his name was Joca and that he now owned a pizza restaurant on the main
street in Kragujevac, next to the shoe store “Peko”. I emphasize this because I
do not know his last name or address. Vezmarević told me that he returned to
Negoslavci from Sremska Mitrovica on the same day, when he was instructed
by Karanfilov on the way back, as he explained to me, not to go to “Ovčara”

because the army had no more authorities there, and that it was decided that
the territorial units of Vukovar should take over “Ovčara”. He told me that he
learned from captain Joco, when he met him later, that after his departure to
Sremska Mitrovica a group of prisoners from Vukovar hospital was brought
to “Ovčara” and placed in a shed at “Ovčara”, and that he listed them. This list

is allegedly with him even now.

Joca also told him in this discussion that right after the group of prisoners
was brought from the Vukovar hospital, around 30 territorial unit members
arrived and that they were under command of a person named Mirko, about
whom he heard to have been wounded by his bodyguard. This Mirko was in
the company of a tall man with a black hat, whom he saw on television later.

All territorial unit members wore colorful clothes, from civilian clothes to
colorful uniforms and the old military uniforms. Some of them wore white
belts. Joca told me he did not know what happened later with those who were
transported to a shed at “Ovčara” and were taken over by the Vukovar territo-
rial unit. He added that Joca told him, while the JNA troops guarded the pris-

oners in the shed at “Ovčara”, they treated the prisoners properly and fairly,
and that he was surprised to hear later that all those people were killed. 147

Vezmarević suggested to me in the discussion to go to Joco and that I speak
with him directly, but I did not want to accept that before I consulted my su-

perior in the Security Directorate. I did not want to leave an impression that I
am leading some kind of my private investigation.

Some time in November 1997, I accidentally met Mrkšić at the wholesale mar-
ket and this was my first encounter with him after the events in Vukovar. On
that occasion I asked him what had happened at “Ovčara” and he responded:
“Aco, I swear that if I had known what these idiots would do, I would have

never handed them over.” When I asked why no one reported this event, he
responded that when he found out what was done to those people, he simply
concluded that it would be the best to keep quiet about it. This conversation
was very short because there were difficulties finding a parking space, be-
cause my car blocked the traffic and I had to go.

When the Hague Tribunal’s indictment was published for these three officers

in relation to “Ovčara”, General Kadijević asked to meet me in the apartment
of general Stamatović, which I accepted. Then he asked me what happened at
“Ovčara”. Based on that I concluded that he did not know anything about it
and that nobody informed him. He asked me in astonishment whether it was
possible that they did it. I briefly told him what I subsequently found out in a
way described here.

Finally, I would like to point out also that the regular informing included

a piece of information for the military leadership which explained behavior
and acts of paramilitary groups that operated in Vukovar area and beyond.
This was followed by an order of Branko Kostić, the President of Socialist
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, dating back to 10 December 1991, regarding
the removal of paramilitary units from the zones under responsibility of JNA,

since these troops did not respect the commands of JNA units. This statement
followed the briefing held at the Federal Secretary’s Office on 7 December
1991, at which it was pointed out to the behavior of paramilitary groups in
the operative zone of JNA. Even then nothing was known about the events at
“Ovčara”, regarding the execution of prisoners from the Vukovar hospital. All

members of JNA units, both commanders and soldiers, were drawn attention
to the obligation to comply with the rules and regulations on the military use
of units and treatment of prisoners in accordance with the applicable conven-
tions. To this aim, they were printed out some provisions of the Geneva Con-
ventions, which all JNA soldiers had on them.

Regarding the actions of these paramilitary units, I learned through Colonel

Petrušić at the dislocated command place that immediately after the opera-
tions in Vukovar ended, General Života Panić held a meeting in Karađorđevo
with the newly established government of SAO Krajina, Slavonia and West-
ern Sirmuim, led by Goran Hadžić, which was attended by Radovan Stojčić as
a brigade commander of the Ministry of Interior and by Šljivančanin, where a 148

decisionwasannouncedtoimmediatelyquitallparamilitarygroups.Radovan
Stojčić responded that there would be no problem with this separation. Then

it was announced that the military command in Vukovar would be executed
by the competent commanding unit of JNA and that the civilian government
would be organized by the newly elected government of SAO Krajina.

I am confident and I can categorically say that no one from the top of SSNO
knewwhatwashappeningtotheprisonersfromVukovarhospitalat“Ovčara”.
All these findings I mentioned now came later. I successively warned the

competent authorities of the Security Directorate about all my subsequent
findings. I proposed that these findings should be shared with the Prosecutor
of Supreme Military Court, but I was told that there was no need because they
would brief him.

That is all I had to say.

I will not read the minutes because I was leaning when it was loudly dictated
and I carefully followed it, so that I can sign it without objections.

Completed at 15:00 hours.
INVESTIGATING JUDGE /signed/

RECORDER /signed/
WITNESS /signed/ 149

A NNEX 27 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of K V .

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Compiled on 28 Dec ember 2005 by the authorised operative official Joško Fe-
raraontheoccasionoftheconductedinterviewwithK.V.fromKaočina
in relation to her information about the killing of her husband I.V. on 6

December 1991 in Kaočine by the members of the Serbian paramilitaries

K.V., widow of I., daughter of the late K., née ..., born
on ... in ..., the town of Drniš, with the residence in ...,
the hamlet of ..., the town of Drniš, a widow, mother of three children,
housewife, Croat, the citizen of the RH /Republic of Croatia/, states that she
and her husband I. and several other inhabitants of the village remained in

the village during the occupation of Miljevci and her birth place ... She
recalls the date of 06 December 1991, at around 10:00 hrs when a large group
of Serb paramilitaries and the JNA /Yugoslav People’s Army/ came to the
village since it immediately became known in the village and the inhabitants
started running to all directions and hiding in the houses. She found herself

in the vicinity of the house of Ante Vlaić, son of late Stanko and she hid at his
and his wife’s place while her husband I. was in their house which is 200 to
300metersawayfromthehouseofVlaićAnte.WhileshewasatAnte’shouse,
the soldiers raided there as well since the house was in the vicinity of the main
road and on that occasion they questioned Ante and, as far as she recalls, they
even threatened him, but she does not remember how and what it was because

she was in great fear and many years have passed since that time. She states
that several sporadic shots were heard in the village and when everything
went quiet, that is, when the army left the hamlet of Vlaići, she set off towards
her house and in the street in front of her house she found her husband I.
lying dead. When she saw him she started crying and “mourning” and she

immediately returned to Ante Vlaić’s and asked him to come, together with
his wife, to help her take the dead I.’s body into the house. In the house, on
the bed, they changed the clothes of the dead I. and she recalls that he had
a wound in the region of his chest, actually around his larynx, but it was not
a wound inflicted by a knife but a small hole from which the blood was flow-

ing and on the back there was a bigger bloody hole and, in the meantime, they
explained to her that he was shot from the rifle and that this around the larynx
was the entry wound of the bullet and that on the back was the exit wound. At
the time of I.V.’s murder, now late Luca Vlaić, widow of Ante, was in
his vicinity and she told her that an unknown Serb soldier killed I. in such

way that he approached him and put the rifle barrel below his neck and asked
him something about the political relations, something about Franjo Tuđman
and the like, but Luca could not tell her anything more specifically, and in that
short questioning, that soldier suddenly fired a bullet and I. was shot and
he simply fell onto the ground. She cannot remember the details regarding 150

informing the Command of the Serb army and negotiations about the burial
of the body, but she knows that her three sons, who were in Šibenik, came to ...

the next day and they took the dead body to Šibenik and buried it at
the cemetery by St. Peter and Paul Church in Širitovce.

She had nothing else to state.
Prepared by Joško Ferara /signed/

second Witness statement of k.V.

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ., drNiŠ
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 29.11.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: ŽelJko PeRekoVić, CRime offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 28th December 2005., the first
sentence of which states “that she and her husband I. and several other
inhabitants of the village remained in the village during the occupation of
Miljevci and her birth place ...” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm

that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.V. 29.11.2010.

.......................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed b y (Authorized official):

Željko Pereković 29.11.2010.

.......................................................................

d e n g si d e t a 151

A NNEX 28 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of m Ž.

SISAK POLICE ADMINISTRATION

PETRINJA POLICE STATION
Dužica, 7 January 1992

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

Compiled on 7 January 1992 following the interview conducted with the ar-

rested member of the so-called Martić’s Police, M. (son of J.) Z.,
born ... in .., Petrinja Municipality, married, father of
two, residing in ..... .

In response to the question what can he say about the ambush set in the village
of Gornja Budičina in June 1991, when Josipa Kožić from Budičina was killed
and Vlado Dumbović, a reserve police officer from the Petrinja Police Sta-

tion was seriously wounded, the interviewee says that the those persons were
ambushed by a group from Martić’s Police led by Stevo Borojević, former
employee of the TP Slavijatrans Petrinja, about 30 years old, originating from
Knezovljani. With him were also Stevo Radišević, also called Rapin, from
Jošavica, allegedly killed during the attack on Hrastovica in August 1991;

Mirko Bijelić, aged about 32, once in detention for armed robbery; Marko
Ilišević, aged about 34, former employee of the SP Gavrilović, residing in
Petrinja, Uroša Krunića Street; and Miroslav Kljaić, born 1965, residing in
Petrinja.

The interviewee states that he has this information about the abovementioned

persons due to the fact that from mid-June 1991 he too was a member of
Martić’s Police that had been formed at Čavić Brdo for the area of Banija. On
that occasion the mentioned persons made a plan to set an ambush.

Asked if he knows who killed, or is likely to have killed Đuro Pavičić from
Budičina in June 1991, the interviewee answers that he has no knowledge of
the circumstances of the killing. However, given the fact that the mentioned

group was operating in the area of Banija at the time in question, it is reason-
able to assume that the killing was committed by the abovementioned mem-
bers of Martić’s police.

In response to the question what he knows about the killing of the active-duty
police officer Ivica Mrazovac from Budičina in August 1991, the interviewee
states that the ambush was set near the graveyard, close to the church at the

graveyard, by members of Martić’s police, including Marko Ilišević; Mirko
Bijelić; Željko Čavić from Draškovci near Dvor, earlier worked as a cistern
driver in TP Slavijatrans Petrinja; and Željko Priljević from Bijelnik, about 30
years old, former doorman in SP Gavrilović. 152

The killing was committed in the way that the abovementioned group set
an ambush just before the rising ground near the overpass over the Petrinja-

Budičina road. The group was supposed to stay in ambush at the St. Peter
Graveyard in Budičina until the following day, because there was a plan to
launchanattackonBudičina,butwhentheynoticedamanonatractorcoming
from the direction of Petrinja, Marko Ilišević descended to the road intended
to halt the tractor by threatening with his automatic weapon. But, by that time

Željko Priljević had already fired three shots from his semi-automatic rifle at
Ivica Mrazović. Then Marko Ilišević fired in short bursts from his automatic
rifle at that person.

The interviewee answers that members of the group were saying that the late
Ivica Mrazović had come along by chance, and that after the killing the group
withdrew towards Klinac, leaving his body on the road. He adds that several

minutes (not more than five) later a convoy of military armoured vehicles, lor-
ries and a Red Cross vehicle passed by the body lying on the road, but that no
one in that convoy paid any attention to the body or tried to establish if Ivica
Mrazović showed any signs of life.

In response to the question how the platoon of Martić’s men at Čavić Brdo
was organised, the interviewee answers that the person in charge at Čavić
Brdo was Simo Miletić from Žirovac, allegedly former president of the Dvor

Municipality Executive Council, recently appointed chief of the SAO Krajina
in Dvor. There were three platoons of Martić’s men at Čavić Brdo: the SAO
Krajina police, the special police platoon, and the volunteer platoon. Being
a member of the SAO Krajina police force, he states names of the members
of that particular platoon: Dragan Sanader, platoon commander, residing in

Sisak, used to run a private business (manufactured plastic products) in Si-
sak and Petrinja; Milan Karapandža in charge of political affairs, former in-
spector in PS Petrinja; Nenad Prečanica, also known as Neša, from Petrinja,
Kučerina Street, also ran a private business (manufactured plastic products),
about 40 years old; Ljubiša Čakalo from Sisak, Tomićev Put, former trucker,

about 36 years of age; Jovan Krajčinović from Petrinja, Šamarička Street,
self-employed trader; Željko Krajčinović, born 1962, from Petrinja, former
fire-fighter with the Petrinja Municipality Fire-Fighting Centre; Branko
Krajčinović, former trader from Tremušnjak, residing in Jabukovac, killed
on 19 September 1991 on the bridge over Petrinjčica (the last bridge on the

way to the hospital), where he was wounded in the leg and died from loss of
blood; Dragan Drobnjak from Gornja Mlinoga, about 35 years old, former
employee of SP Gavrilović Petrinja, tall and thin, brown-haired; Milan Drob-
njak, also known as Prelac, from Gornja Mlinoga; Pero Miočinović, about 27
years old, from Miočinovići, worked as a dorrman in SP Gavrilović Petrinja,

Uroša Krunića Street, butcher; Mirko Bijelić from Petrinja, Uroša Krunića
Street 13; Dušan Puzić from Petrinja, Uroša Krunića Street; Jovo Šikanja
from Brubno, worked in SP Gavrilović, about 30 years old, blonde, wears
glasses; Vaso Rajšić from Petrinja, Arhova Street, about 35 years old; Milan 153

Bogdanić from Donja Mlinoga, about 25 years old, tall, dark, used to work
in SP Gavrilović Petrinja; Rade Tarbuk from Gradac (the interviewee does

not not know if from Veliki /Gradac/ or Mali /Gradac/), works in Željezara
Sisak; Željko Priljević from Bijelnik, about 30 years old, brown-haired, for-
mer doorman in the SP Gavrilović Petrinja; Dragan Kondić from Bosnia and
Herzegovina, came to Šamarica as a volunteer, about 33 years old, dark, of
medium height; Željko Čavić from Draškovci near Dvor, cistern driver in

the TP Slavijatrans Petrinja; Simo Adamović from Petrinja, Radićeva Street,
former bus driver in TP Slavijatrans Petrinja; Dragan Sutara from the Dvor
area, used to work in some enterprise in Zagreb; Dušan Popara from Petrinja,
Kučerina Street, about 32 years old, formerly employed with SP Gavrilović
Petrinja; Petar Mudrinić from Žirovac or its vicinity, about 30 years old.

The interviewee goes on to say that in mid-August 1991 there was a split in

the leadership at Čavić Brdo. Simo Miletić insisted that all Martić’s men be
stationed at Čavić Brdo under the command of the TO /Territorial Defence/
Dvor, so – on behalf of the TO Dvor – he served Martić’s men with call-up
papers, which met with response mainly of those who had residence in Dvor
Municipality, whereas Dragan Sanader and Milan Karapandža opposed to

that, so that on one occasion /illegible/ went to Knin for further consultations
together with Simo Miletić, /illegible/ (from Dvor), director of /illegible/ in
Dvor, and Vaso Rajšić and there they were told that there was no need for
them to come under the authority of the TO Dvor.

Asked if he knows who among members of Martić’s police underwent train-
ing in Knin, the interviewee answers that, for the purpose of establishing the
nucleus of Martić’s police at Čavić Brdo in June of 1991, the following persons

received training in Knin: Dragan Sanader, Stevo Radišević also known as
Rapin, Milan Karapandža, Miroslav Kljaić, Željko Čavić, Dušan Puzić, Jovo
Krajčinović, Stevo Borojević, Željko Ostojić, inspector in Petrinja Police Sta-
tion, for a period of time he acted as Stevo Borojević’s deputy in the special
platoon, then took off with that platoon towards Kostajnica and after that al-

legedly joined the so-called JNA.

After the separation that took place at Čavić Brdo, the mentioned platoon led
by Dragan Sanader and Milan Karapandža moved to the premises of the old
school in Jabukovac, and on that occasion the residents of Jabukovac set up
a field kitchen for them while they were making plans for future offensive
operations against Croatian villages and the town of Petrinja.

The interviewee further states that many members of his platoon were very

experienced combatants, given that, under the command of Dragan Sanader
and Milan Karapandža, they had participated in attacks on Kostajnica, Stru-
ga, Kozibrod and probably in some other places, but no one in the platoon
talked about it.

Asked to describe how armed actions were planned, the interviewee responds 154

that it was Dragan Sanader who planned armed actions together with the TO
Staff for Petrinja then located in the village of Joševica and that he planned

those actions most often with Veljko Jasić from Moštanica who was in the
Joševica TO.

Asked which group of Martić’s Police participated in the attack on Petrinja
on 16 September 1991 and what were the tasks of that group, the interviewee
says that on 15 September members of his platoon, including him, went on
a bus that had earlier been used in actions, and got off near the St. Bartho-

lomew Church in Hrastovica where the units from TO Gornja Mlinoga and
Donja Mlinoga, TO Jabukovac and TO Klinac were already waiting for them.
Then they took off through the woods towards the hospital in Petrinja and
straight on to Cepeliš where the TO Cepeliš unit joined them. In the morning
of 16 September 1991 all mentioned platoons reached without obstructions

the crossroad and the summer houses of Dragan Čičić at Vila Gavrilović.
There they were divided into four groups; the first group was tasked with
securing and attacking the positions held by the MUP /Ministry of the Inte-
rior/ and the ZNG /National Guard Corps/ located in the hospital and in the
Vila and, on behalf of Martić’s police, it was led and by Vaso Rajšić, Branko

Krajčinović, Simo Adamović and manned by members of TO Jabukovac, TO
Donja and Gornja Mlinoga and TO Klinac. Another group that consisted of
three Martić’s men, including the interviewee, went with the members of TO
Cepeliš to the waterworks located higher up from Vila Gavrilović, while the
third group included Dragan Sanader and a dozen members of his platoon and
members of TO Gornja Mlinoga, who were stationed in the summer house of

D. Čičić.

Asked what he knows about the execution of some twenty members of the RH
/Republic of Croatia/ MUP and ZNG in the area near the summer house of
Dragan Čičić, the interviewee says that when he returned from the direction
of the waterworks to the position close to the summer house, the members of
the MUP and ZNG were already executed.

In response to the question how it all happened, the interviewee says that at

the time of the execution, which took place quite fast and unexpectedly in
the afternoon of 16 September 1991, Dragan Sanader had no knowledge of it,
because there were several other summer houses down the hill apart from the
one owned by Dragan Čičić. As for the execution, it so happened that he spoke
to Miroslav Kljaić who commanded and organised the execution. In fact, the

execution had not been planned, but when some twenty members of the MUP
were brought, M. Kljaić ordered them to lay on the ground and take off their
uniforms and shoes. When four members of that group failed to lay down
right away, Miroslav Kljaić immediately shot them from his M-53 machine
gun. He was then joined in execution by previously mentioned Martić’s men

Pero Miočinović and Dragan Drobnjak from G. Mlinoga and then by Dra-
gan’s brother also known as Prelac, also from G. Mlinoga. They all went on 155

with the execution of the MUP and ZNG members in the way that Miroslav
Kljaić ordered groups of three MUP and ZNG members to stand up and start

running down the hill, and at that they would execute them. Towards the end
of the execution, when there were only several MUP and ZNG members left,
another two members of the TO G. Mlinoga volunteered and continued with
the execution. The entire platoon of Martić’s police and TO members spent
the whole night next to the unburied bodies, and in the morning they left the

site and took off in the direction of Cepeliš.

The interviewee further states that the following two or three days, when he
and his platoon were returning to their position near the new hospital, he saw
the body of Ivica Gregec by the first building of the new hospital; the body
was in a uniform of the MUP or ZNG. He was killed while throwing a hand
grenade at the members of the TO and Martic’s men. According to the ac-

count of Simo Adamovic, Gregec threw the hand grenade at them, and on that
occasion Simo Adamovic and Branko Rakasovic from Klinac got wounded
from the grenade fragments. Someone then killed Ivica Gregec with a burst
of fire.

When the interviewee asked Dragan Sanader why he had allowed the execu-
tion of so many people, the visibly upset Sanader said that there was nothing
he could do because those men were already dead when he arrived. He also

remembers that another two dead members of the MUP were found near the
hospital; one body was found on the ward of Building II located next to the
kiosk, the other dead member of the MUP was found in the hospital morgue.
The three bodies were buried behind the kiosk near the hospital by the father
of Vaso Rajšić who, as member of the TO, had arrived from Gornja Bačuga

two days after the attack to secure the positions at the hospital.

Asked if he knows anything about the attack on the RH MUP Landrover on
16 September 1991, the interviewee answers that the Landrover was attacked
on the road leading from Vila Gavrilović to the waterworks by three members
of Martić’s men, led by Rade Tarbuk, Milan Bogdanić and Dušan Puzić from
Petrinja, M. Stojanovića Street, about 25 years old, and about 15 members of

the TO Cepeliš who were led by /illegible/ Pajić, about 30 years old. He does
not know what was done with the body of the MUP member who had been
killed.

In response to the question who among Martić’s men stood out for maltreat-
ment and physical abuse of the captured MUP members and civilians at Čavić
Brdo, the interviewee answers that those who stood out for beating were: the

father of Stevo Radišević also known as Rapin; Zlatko Milanković from
Petrinja, Kučerina Street; Miroslav Kljaić, Milan Drobnjak also known as
Prelčić from Gornja Mlinoga: and his brother Dragan Drobnjak.

The interviewee also states that the group known as Šilt led by Siniša Martić
from Glina, committed a large number of atrocities in the area of Banija, and 156

he knows for a fact that in August one of the members of that group and also
Siniša Martić’s deputy, Đuro Lončar, personally killed in Hrastovica an old

man from Banski Grabovac who would not stop when ordered to do so, and
set on fire an old woman in her house in Hrastovica. The house was some-
where near the church. The interviewee knows all this because Đuro Lončar
told him while the two of them were imprisoned in Glina.

In addition, the interviewee recalls that Zlatko Milanković was boasting at
Čavić Brdo that together with several other persons from Mali Gradac he

slaughtered four civilians in Dragotinci or in Kraljevčani, and he brutally
killed three old women and an old man.

Asked if he knows who and when looted the abandoned Croatian villages, the
interviewee states that almost all members of the TO who held positions in
Croatian villages did so; for example, he remembers that a certain Drobnjak
also known as /illegible/uco from Gornja Mlinoga on several occasion trans-

ported stuff from Budičina on a tractor trailer, and that he was even being
imprisoned by the so-called JNA for that.

In Međari it was Stevo Jelić from Bijelnik 1 who stood out for setting houses
on fire, although it was also done by members of TO Jošavica, TO Blinja and
TO Stražbenica. Also, in Mađari, Taborište and Budičina many thefts and
arsons were committed by Simo Plavljanić and Milan from Joševica, and by
Pe/illegible/ Žilić also from Jošavica who stole and transported on a tractor

trailer household appliances, furniture and other items. He used to work as a
doorman in SP Gavrilović. Damjan Pejaković from Jošavica stole a rotary hoe
and a number of other appliances from a household in Letovanci.

In August, while the TO Staff was located in Jošavica, in charge was Čedo
Trajković, retired colonel who owns a weekend cottage in Stražbenica; Veljko
Jasić,deputypresidentoftheStaffinMoštanica;DušanSvrabićfromJoševica,

about 60 years old farmer; Nikola Zubanović; Nikola Žilić from Joševica;
Ranko Plavljanić from Joševica. In early July 1991 weapons were provided in
the way that the so-called JNA brought on trucks military uniforms, AP /au-
tomatic rifles/, accompanying equipment, three 60mm mortars, one 120mm
mortar and a lot of shells and ammunition. The commander of the mortar unit

was Nikola Žilić from Joševica, a reserve captain who used to work on main-
tenance of refrigerating plants in SP Gavrilović.

In December 1991 members of the SAO Krajina police were located on the
premises of the police station at Mažuranićeva Street, which was rearranged
for that purpose. The chief of police is Milan Karapandža, his deputy is Milan
Bjelanović, and other SAO Krajina police staff members are: Rade Tarbuk,
Željko Čavić, Simo Adamović, Vaso Rajšić, Dragan Sutara, Pero Mudrinić,

Adam Petrović, Stevo Marković, and Mirko Andjelić. The interviewee states
that for a two or three days he too was a member of the SAO Krajina police at
Mažuranićeva Street in Petrinja, but that he left around 20 October and then 157

he was arrested by members of the so-called JNA for smuggling weapons.

The interviewee states that the hospital is located at the current position in
Blinja and that it is staffed by Janjanin M.D. (a gynaecologist in the Petrin-

ja MC /Medical Centre/) and two nurses. The Emergency Medical Service
works in Petrinja at the old location in Matije Gupca Street.

Prepared by Marijan Gregurinčić /signed/ 158

ANNEX 29 :

W itNEss s tAtEmENts of m .Z.

ZADARSKO-KNINSKA COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION
Criminal Police Department
Zadar, 6 November 1995

OFFICIAL AUTHORITY RECORD

CompiledatthepremisesoftheZadarsko-KninskaCounty Police Adminstra-
tion in relation to the interview conducted with M.Ž., daughter
of deceased J., born ... in ..., Municipality of Kruševo,
where she resides, ethnic Croat, labourer by occupation, single.

Theinterviewwasconductedinordertoobtaininformationaboutawarcrime
committed by members of the rebel Serb paramilitary units at the detriment

of the Ž. family in late December 1991 in the village of Kruševo. In re-
gards to this the interviewee gave the following statement:

On31December1991intheevening,around20:00hourswhileshewasinside
her family home in Kruševo, Ž. hamlet when she heard, heavy shooting
from automatic weapons in the neighbouring hamlet, two hundred metres
away from her family house. At that time her daughter-in-law K.Ž.

and the neighbour I.Ž. were with her. Since they were afraid that the
terrorists would also come to them, they hid in a pit where the goats were held.
The shooting lasted for about half an hour but they had spent the entire night
in the pit. The following day, therefore on the New Year’s day 1991, contrary
to the agreement (they agreed that they were not to go to the place where they

heard the shooting because it would only cause them trouble), she set off to
the hamlet from where she had heard the shooting. She came to the house of
Mićo Župan, entered the yard and noticed from the entry gate that Mićo was
lying dead in his yard in front of the barn. His body was placed on its back,

stretched out, and his head had been cut off so that only a small part of it was
attached to the body. He was dressed in a plaid blazer, had slippers on his feet
and on his head was a hat called “mica”.

In the same yard, 4-5 meters to the east, were the dead bodies of Stana and
Marija Župan. Stana’s head was completely crushed and under it was a puddle
of blood. Her body was placed on its back, dressed in a traditional black dress,

sneakers were on her feet.

Very close to Stana’s body, i.e. at the distance of one metre, was the dead body
of Marija, which was also placed on its back, her face was bloody and a big
puddle of blood was under her head. She was dressed in black trousers and
black coat with sneakers on her feet.

Horrified with the sight, she returned home and told I. and K. what had
happened. Right the following day they decided to report the event to the so- 159

called police in Obrovac, but before that all three went to Zelengrad together
to see J. G. (K.’s uncle) and informed him of the event. The fol-

lowing day they went to Obrovac and reported the crime to the so-called po-
lice there. They were received by Bogdan Gagić, aka Bićina, who told them:
“We cannot help you. If you want to stay alive, you need to go to your rela-
tives in Zadar. If not, you will most likely end up like your neighbours.” (The
interviewee offhandedly mentioned that J.G. said: “Go wherever

you can. We from “Krajina” need to expel everyone, even a Croatian cat”.

For fifteen days they took shelter at Đuro Pršo’s from Zaton, but were not
able to stay any longer because he had told them that he could not keep them
anymore because he was also being threatened that he would be killed for
doing it.

In mid January 1992, they travelled by coach from Obrovac to Belgrade to
Čedo Župan’s son Mile, and stayed there for 4 days (he is a relative of theirs).

From there they came to Zagreb and then continued on to Germany.
The interviewee points out that once, while she was in Zaton, she went to

Kruševo to see her house and on that occasion she went to the place where her
neighbours, the Ž., were buried of which she was informed by Mile Pršo,
Lazo’s son, who had buried them.

The interviewee personally heard when Svetko Pupovac, aka Željko, and Bo-
ris Pupovac aka Boško talked in the bakery Klarica in Obrovac that Mićo,
his wife Stana and their neighbour Marija should be killed. She heard that ten

days prior to the murders.

In regards to the aforementioned, the interviewee stated that she had nothing
else to add.

The record prepared by Mirko Lukić /signed/ 160

second Witness statement of m.Ž.

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 16.11.2010.
location: oBRoVaC
Witnessed by: mirko lukić, Head of the sec tion for war crimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16th November 1995., the first
sentence of which states “On 31 December 1991 in the evening while she was
inside her family home in Kruševo, Ž. hamlet when she heard, heavy

shooting from automatic weapons...”

The statement contains 2 pages.
I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm

that its contents are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that
I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not subjected to any threat, force or
inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Ž▯0▯ 16.11.2010.

..............................................................

d e n g si d e t a

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Mirko Lukić 16.11.2010.

.......................................................................

Signed Date 161

A NNEX 30:

C oNfirmAtory W itNEss stAtEmENts

Second Witness Statement of R▯-▯
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 2)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: ...

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: osijek
Witnessed by: dAmir HrAstiNsKi, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19ober 1998., the first sentence of which states
“On 14 July he went to Tenja with two of his f▯▯/and T▯)▯, to get some
things from the house of K.L., at Unska Street no. 18.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

R.J. 13.09.2010.
................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.

.................................................................
signed date 162

second Witness statement of m.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 9)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 20.09.2010.

Location: tENjA
Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 January 1997, the first sentence of which states
“In the conducted interview, the witness stated that she used to live in Tenja, .., where she
was su rprised by war events at the begin of July 1991, when her village Tenja was occupied by the
paramilitary Chetnik formations and the so-called JNA.“ The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 20.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 20.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 163

second Witness statement of A.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 13)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: tENjA

Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 July 1991., the first sentence of which states “In
an informational interview, Andrija stated that he did not exactly remember the day last week, if it
was Monday or Tuesday, when Božo aka “Trafikant” with two other unknown young men of the age
between 30 and 35 came to his house.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.M. 13.09.2010 .
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 164

second Witness statement of j.S.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 14)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: worker

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: tENjA

Witnessed by: Damir Hrastinski, crime officer of osijek-Baranya police administration

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 thSeptember 1998., the first sentence of which states
“In the conducted informative conversation we have obtained the information that J.S. was
capture d in Tenja on the 1st of July 1991 while he was going to work in Osijek where he worked in

the Police administration of the Osijek – Baranja district as a reserve policeman.” The statement
contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.S. 13.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 165

Second Witness Statement of Z.M.
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 15)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: tENjA

Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 thApril 1992., the first sentence of which states “In
the interview he states that he was constantly in the village of Tenja from 27th June 1991 until 20th

April 1992.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.M. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 166

Second Witness Statement of L.R.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 17)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: tENjA

Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 July 1999., the first sentence of which states “He
states that he joined the Territorial Defence of the village Tenja on 7 July 1991. His duty was to work
as a mechanic, that is, to take care of the motor pool.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

L.R. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 167

second Witness Statement of Đ.B.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 18)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: tENjA
Witnessed by: DamiR HRastinski, CRime offiCeR of osiJek-BaRanYa PoliCe

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13 August 1999., the first sentence of which states
“He states that, at the beginning of the conflict, in July of 1991, in the village of Tenja the Territorial
Defence was established.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Đ.B. 13.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Damir Hrastinski 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 168

Second Witness Statement of M.S. nee P.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 25)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: ...

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: osijEK
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV FARKAŠ, CRIME OFFICER OF OSIJEK-BaRanYa PoliCe

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 04 May 1994., the first sentence of which states “In
the informative interview with M. she stated that she was at home in Dalj on the day of the attack
on 1st August 1991, together with her parents and she stated that she did not leave the house,
therefore did not see what was happening in the town during that day.” The statement contains 2

pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.S. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Tomislav Farkaš 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 169

second Witness statement of m.D.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 26)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: iLoK
Witnessed by: GoRan ViG, PoliCe offiCeR of ilok PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 March 1994., the first sentence of which states
“They thought that I had weapons and that I handed them around in Varteks in Ilok.” The statement
contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.D. 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Vig 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 170

Second Witness Statement of M.H.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 30)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 03.11.2010.

Location: BErAK
Witnessed by: ROBERT CURKIĆ, CRime offiCeR of VUkoVaR-sRiJem PoliCe

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 28 March 1994., the first sentence of which states “I
lived in Berak with my husband and 7 children. On April 1, 1991 Serb started to separate from
Croats, they did not want to buy milk from us, they did not want to talk to us neither greet us.” The
statement contains 9 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.H.* 03.11.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Curkić 03.11.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 171

Second Witness Statement of K.M.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 31)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: aGRiCUltURal teCHniCian

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: DRAGAN JURIĆ, HeinzeloVa 98, PoliCe offiCeR of zaGReB

PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 2 thFebruary 1992., the first sentence of which states “I
was imprisoned on 2nd September 1991 in Berak, as a National Guard Reservist, from where I was
taken by helicopter to Batajnica, from Batajnica to Topčider and from there to Bubanj Potok.” The

statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.M.* 13.09.2010 .

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 172

Second Witness Statement of M.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 32)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BErAK
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62., POLICE SECTOR

LEAdEr

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 2 February 1992., the first sentence of which states
“Made on 10th October 2000 in Vukovarsko-Srijemska police department, and following the
interview with M.M., maiden name L., daughter of P.” The statement contains 2
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 14.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 173

Second Witness Statement of Z.L.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 33)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 23.09.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: DRAGAN JURIĆ, HEINZELOVA 98, POLICE OFFICER ZAGREB POLICE

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 March 1995., the first sentence of which states
“My son was on guard with his friend, at the end of the village.” The statement contains 3 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.L. 23.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 23.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 174

Second Witness Statement of P.B.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 35)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

location: VinkoVCi
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN NIKOLIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B., VINKOVCI

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 8 May 1999., the first sentence of which states
“When they reached the centre of the village, where the headquarters were located, the witness saw a
large number of JNA members as well as 80 citizens of Berak, who were then, together with the
witness” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.B.* 15.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Nikolić 15.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 175

Second Witness Statement of A.C.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 38)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: BoGDanoVCi
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN NIKOLIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21 June 1991., the first sentence of which states “In
autumn 1991, the members of the Serbian paramilitary units and the JNA attacked and fired at us.”
The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.C. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Nikolić 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 176

Second Witness Statement of M.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 40)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER VUKOVAR POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 June 1997., the first sentence of which states
“Serbian-Chetnik formations attacked the village of Bogdanovci with tank and mortar fire in the
afternoon hours,” The statement contains 2 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.K. 13.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 177

Second Witness Statement of V.S.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 42)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 03.11.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: ROBERT CURKIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR, VUkoVaR-sRiJem CoUntY

PoliCe aDministRation

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 November 1997, the first sentence of which states
“During the interview, we found out from V.S. that in the beginning of October 1991 the
inhabitant of Bogdanovci, DOMINKO CERANAC, was killed…” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.S. 03.11.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Robert Curkić 03.11.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 178

Second Witness Statement of M.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 43)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: BoGDanoVCi
Witnessed by: JOSIP ČULJAK, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 9 November 2000., the first sentence of which states
“During the interview M. stated how she remained living in her house in Bogdanovci together
with her husband, J.M., after the JNA tanks blocked all roads and other
communications towards Vukovar on 27 August 1991” The statement contains 3 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Josip Čuljak 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 179

second Witness statement of z.P.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 44)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: first LiEutENANt

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: drAGAN juriĆ, HeinzeloVa 98, PoliCe offiCeR of zaGReB

PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 3 thDecember 1997., the first sentence of which states
“Ever since he was born, he has lived with his parents and sister in Bogdanovci.” The statement
contains 3 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.P. 16.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 180

Second Witness Statement of Đ.B.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 45)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: aGRiCUltURal

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: BoGDanoVCi
Witnessed by: ROBERT CURKIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 9 November 2000., the first sentence of which states
“I was in Bogdanovci until the day of the occupation.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Đ.B. 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Curkić 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 181

Second Witness Statement of Ž.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 46)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ..
occupation: CaRPenteR

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: drAGAN juriĆ, HeinzeloVa 98, PoliCe offiCeR of zaGReB

PoliCe aDministRation

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 26 August 1993., the first sentence of which states
“On the 16th of October 1991 four transporters came in the village near school.” The statement
contains 2 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Ž.M. 14.09.2010 .
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 182

Second Witness Statement of P.Š.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 47)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: ŠARENGRAD
Witnessed by: GorAN ViG, PoliCe offiCeR of ilok PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 24 May 1994., the first sentence of which states “I
owned together with my family the two houses in Šarengrad village, one in … and the other in … that
his son, K. .... used.” The statement contains 3 page.

I conf m that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.Š.* 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Vig 13.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 183

second Witness statement of i.G.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 50)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....

Place of Birth: ....
occupation: waiter

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: iLoK
Witnessed by: zdENKo ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 6 October 1995., the first sentence of which states “In
the summer of 1991, a pre-war atmosphere ruled.” The statement contains 2 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.G. 14.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 184

Second Witness Statement of B.V. née Ž.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 51)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 30.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 April 1994, the first sentence of which states “The
conversation with B.Ž. was conducted in relation to the circumstances of her stay on
the temporari ly occupied territory of Šarengrad, Vukovar municipality.”
The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.V. 30.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Medved 30.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 185

Second Witness Statement of O.Š.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 52)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: meCHaniC

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: roViNj
Witnessed by: NELA ADJULOVIĆ, PULA, PREMANTURSKA CESTA 23, POLICE

offiCeR of istRa PoliCe aDministRation

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21 June 1994., the first sentence of which states
“S.S. from Tovarnik opened a store before the beginning of the war in Šarengrad.” The
statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

O.Š.* 13.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Nela Adjulović 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date 186

Second Witness Statement of A.L.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 53)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: ŠARENGRAD
Witnessed by: ZDENKO ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 1 May 1993., the first sentence of which states “In
the interview, A.L. states that she lived with her husband and her three under age children in
Šarengrad at the aforesaid address.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.L. 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 187

Second Witness Statement of P.V.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 58)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: iLoK
Witnessed by: GoRan ViG, PoliCe offiCeR of ilok PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 September 1995., the first sentence of which states
On the 13th of September I left Ilok together with my wife.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.V. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Vig 13.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 188

Second Witness Statement of M.V.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 59)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: iLoK
Witnessed by: GoRan ViG, PoliCe offiCeR of ilok PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21 September 1995., the first sentence of which states
“On the 11th of September my husband and I were exiled from Ilok.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.V. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Vig 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 189

Second Witness Statement of V.V.
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 62)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: retiree

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
location: tomPoJeVCi

Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 thAugust 1995., the first sentence of which states

“that they lived all together in Tompojevci, that is V. lived with his family and his mother till the
beginning of September of 1991 when M.V. and underage S.,.” The statement contains 4
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.V. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 190

Second Witness Statement of A.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 67)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: retiree

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BAPsKA
Witnessed by: ZDENKO ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16 May 1995., the first sentence of which states
“Since the occupation of the village of Bapska began in the October of 1991 till the exile on the 15th
of May 1995 I lived in my family house and I socialized with other Croatian families that remained to
live on the occupied territory.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.K. 14.09.2010 .
........................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 191

Second Witness Statement of A.Š.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 68)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BAPsKA
Witnessed by: ZDENKO ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 December 1992., the first sentence of which states
“In the beginning of October 1991, on 3 and 4 Oct. 1991, he kept watch, and the day before, 3 Oct.
1991, around 3.00 p.m., Boro Tomić came from ŠID and brought a sheet of paper (ultimatum), on
which was written”. The statement contains 8 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.Š. 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 192

second Witness statement of j.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 69)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: aGRiCUltURal teCHnitian

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BAPsKA
Witnessed by: ZDENKO ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 26 January 1993., the first sentence of which states
“In the interview given, J. reported that at the beginning of January 1991 because of the danger of
impending war he performed duties guarding the area around the village of Bapska.” The statement
contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.K. 14.09.2010 .
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 193

Second Witness Statement of P.M.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 72)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BAPsKA
Witnessed by: ZDENKO ŠLAP, POLICE OFFICER OF ILOK POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 July 1995., the first sentence of which states “I
was living in the occupied village of Bapska, the Municipality of Vukovar, until 17 May 1995. I was
robbed on 28 September 1993 for the first time.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.M.* 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zdenko Šlap 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 194

Second Witness Statement of S.T.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 73)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: BAPsKA
Witnessed by: GoRan ViG, PoliCe offiCeR of ilok PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 January 1993., the first sentence of which states
“In the conducted informative conversation S. stated that when the village of Bapska was
occupi ed by the JNA she stayed in her house together with her husband and children.” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.T. 14.09.2010.
................................... ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Vig 14.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 195

Second Witness Statement of J.I.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 75)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 06 May 1993., the first sentence of which states “We
were in our neighbor's basement. Our neighbor's name is F.K.” The statement contains 1
pages.

Iconf irm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.I. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 14.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 196

second Witness statement of M.G.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 80)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: toVArNiK
Witnessed by: ZORISLAV PAŠA, LOVAS, K. TOMISLAVA 23A, POLICE SErGEANt

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 01 June 1993., the first sentence of which states
“Someone knocked against the window.” The statement contains 6 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.G. 14.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 197

second Witness statement of B.H.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 81)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: toVArNiK

Witnessed by: ZORISLAV PAŠA, LOVAS, K. TOMISLAVA 23A, POLICE SERGEANT

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated (NOT DATED) the first sentence of which states
“Preparations for the defence of the village started after the events in Borovo Selo...” The statement
contains 8 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.H.* 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 198

second Witness statement of s.T.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 82)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: iLoK

Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated (NOT DATED) the first sentence of which states “I,
S.T. from Tovarnik, stayed in the village after the village had been captured,and I can
testify concerning the following:” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.T. 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Wi tnessed by (Authorized official):
Tomislav Videković 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 199

Second Witness Statement of M.D.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 83)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: meCaniCk

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: toVArNiK
Witnessed by: Zorislav Paša, Lovas, K.Tomislava 23A, police officer

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 25 August 1993. the first sentence of which states “In
the moment of the attack we were preparing for the kirbaj (patron-saint’s day).” The statement
contains 9 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.D. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 200

Second Witness Statement of R.Đ.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 85)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: toVArNiK
Witnessed by: ZORISLAV PAŠA, LOVAS, K.TOMISLAVA 23A, POLICE SERGEANT

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 August 1995. the first sentence of which states
“On 27 August 1995, crossing the international border crossings in D. Miholjac, she arrived in the
Republic of Croatia in” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

R.Đ. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 201

Second Witness Statement of A.T. nee I.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 86)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: toVArNiK

Witnessed by: ZORISLAV PAŠA, LOVAS, K.TOMISLAVA 23A, POLICE SERGEANT

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated NOT DATED the first sentence of which states
“During September 1991, the Yugoslav Army and volunteers (Chetniks) came to our house,” The
statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.T. 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 202

Second Witness Statement of H.V.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 90)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: sotiN

Witnessed by: JOSIP ČULJAK, VINKOVCI, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, POLICE OFFICER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated NOT DATED the first sentence of which states “On
the 30th of September, 1991 I was arrested in my home village Sotin, the place where I was born.”
The statement contains 5 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

H.V.* 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Josip Čuljak 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 203

Second Witness Statement of S.L.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 91)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: BUtCHeR

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: sotiN
Witnessed by: ROBERT CURKIĆ, VINKOVCI, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 15 May 1998. the first sentence of which states “On
30 September 1991, the witness, together with his wife A.* and daughter M.*, went into the
basement of L.M.” The statement contains 6 page.

I conf m that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.L.* 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Curkić 13.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 204

Second Witness Statement of B.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 93)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: CleRk

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: sotiN
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN NIKOLIĆ, VINKOVCI, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 May 1993. the first sentence of which states “On
the 25th of August, 1991 the Yugoslav aviation machine – gunned and threw missiles on Sotin. Their
aim was to enter the village from Vukovar and to bomb the center where, at that time, there was a
funeral” The statement contains 8 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.M. 13.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Nikolić 13.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 205

Second Witness Statement of M.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 99)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: LoVAs

Witnessed by: tomisLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated November 1992. the first sentence of which states
“M.. was born on ... in ....” The statement contains 1 page.

I confir that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 206

Second Witness Statement of P.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 101)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: LoVAs
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 October 1993. the first sentence of which states
“On the 10th of October, 1991 when I was going to get some milk, people were talking that the village
will be attacked.” The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.M. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 207

second Witness statement of z.T.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 102)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: LoVAs
Witnessed by: ZORISLAV PAŠA, loVas, k. tomislaVa 23/a, PoliCe seRGeant

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 April 1993, the first sentence of which states
“Lovas is 25 kilometers away from Vukovar and has a population of 1,650, predominately Croats.
Serbs comprise only 10 percent of the local population, and there is also a small Hungarian
community.” The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.T. 14.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zorislav Paša 14.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 208

second Witness statement of f.D.*
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 106)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: LoVAs

Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

tDecember 1994, the first sentence of which states
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13
“He stated that from May of 1991 he worked in a staff for crises of the village Lovas, that 12 people
worked there and that J.M. was a chairman.” The st atement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.D.* 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 209

Second Witness Statement of Z.B.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 107)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: LoVAs
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 January 1993, the first sentence of which states
“While l was in Lovas during the occupation, they forced us to do hard labour.” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.B. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 210

Second Witness Statement of M.M.
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 109)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: LoVAs

Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, SECTOR LEADER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 thDecember 1993, the first sentence of which states

“On 10 October 1991, I was at my house in the village of Lovas.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Tomislav Videković 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 211

second Witness statement of t.R.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 112)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: toRDinCi
Witnessed by: ROBERT CURUIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI, POLICE offiCeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 January 1993, the first sentence of which states
“The first mortar attacks started on 21 st July 1991 from Silaš, Pačetin, Ostrovo, Gaboš and Mlaka,
the surrounding places where mostly Serbs live, and who were armed by the JNA with all kinds of
weapons and equipment for organizing the armed rebellion against the Republic of Croatia.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.R. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Robert Curuić 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 212

Second Witness Statement of A.I.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 113)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: VinkoVCi
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN NIKOLIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI

st
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 1 March 1992, the first sentence of which states “On
26 October 1991 we were captured by the so-called JNA, the members of the Territorial
Defence, and Chetnik formations in the village of Tordinci. After we were captured Chetniks
from Antinska Mlaka – Momir Vukić, Dragan Duduković, Zoran Ilić, Bato Dragojlović and

his son, who threatened to shoot us saying that we should all be killed, molested and beat us.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.I. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Dražen Nikolić 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 213

Second Witness Statement of F..

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 114)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: ZVONIMIR BOĐANAC, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 March 1993, the first sentence of which states “I
was captured in Vukovar as a member of the civilian protection, in the center of the city.”
The statement contains 6 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.K. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Zvonimir Bođanac 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 214

second Witness Statement of B.R.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 115)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: tAiLor

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, POLICE stAtioN iN VuKoVAr

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 12 March 1996, the first sentence of which states
“After the fall of Vukovar they called us to a square and guaranteed us that nothing wouldhappen to
us.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.R. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 215

Second Witness Statement of M.M.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 117)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: Housewife

date of statement: 24. 09. 2010.

Location: PEtriNjA
Witnessed by: SLAVKO LUCIĆ, CRIME OFFICER

rd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 3 February 1994, the first sentence of which states
“M.M.*, born in 19., married, first husband M.R. was killed.”
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M.* 24.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Slavko Lucić 24.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 216

second Witness statement of f.G.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 121)

Address: ...

date of Birth:...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: sHoEmAKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: Velika GoRiCa
Witnessed by: drAGAN juriĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in zAGrEB

st
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 1 June 1992, the first sentence of which states
“During the aggression of the occupying so-called Yugoslav People’s Army, Serbian
volunteers and extremists on the town Vukovar, I actively participated in its defence.”
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.G. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official ):

Dragan Jurić 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 217

Second Witness Statement of M.F.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 125)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HV soLdiEr

date of statement: 10.09.2010.

location: PoliCe station in slatina
Witnessed by: DEJAN VASILJEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN SLATINA

nd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22 March 1996, the first sentence of which states
“That he was regularly sent on June 17, 1991 to serve in the JNA military post 4795 in the barracks
“Maršal Tito” in Belgrade.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.F. 10.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Dejan Vasiljević 10.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 218

second Witness statement of t.C.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 128)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: ČAKOVCI
Witnessed by: TOMISLAV VIDEKOVIĆ, LOVAS, V. NAZORA 62, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 18 August 1993, the first sentence of which states “In
September 1991, the JNA together with Chetniks arrived at our village.” The statement contains 3
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.C.* 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Videković 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 219

second Witness statement of f.J.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 129)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: NENAD BARINIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19 May 1993, the first sentence of which states “I
was at the shelter in the old school "Vladimir Nazor" on 17 November 1991, together with 500 other
civilians.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.J. 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Nenad Barinić 13.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 220

Second Witness Statement of G.K.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 130)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: tEXtiLE sPiNNEr

date of statement: 21.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: ĐURO ŠARIĆ, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 12 April 1995, the first sentence of which states “On
15 September 1991, my husband …, son …. and I were captured.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

G.K.* 21.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Đuro Šarić 21.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 221

Second Witness Statement of V.O.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 131)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: NENAD BARINIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 March 1993, the first sentence of which states “I
lived at ... i.e. at ... in Vukovar.”
T he statement contains 8 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.O. 13.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Nenad Barinić 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 222

Second Witness Statement of N.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 136)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: ...

date of statement: 13. 09. 2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated NO DATE, the first sentence of which states
“Stajićevo camp is located about 15 km from Zrenjanin.”

The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.K. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 223

Second Witness Statement of V.H.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 137)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 23.09.2010.
Location: VARAŽDIN

Witnessed by: BORIS ILJADICA, POLICE OFFICER IN VARAŽDIN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated NO DATE, the first sentence of which states “On 20
November 1991, a few days after the fall of Vukovar, Borovo Naselje fell as well.” The statement

contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.H. 23.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Boris Iljadica 23.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 224

second Witness statement of d.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 138)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HV offiCeR

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

location: kaRloVaC
Witnessed by: KRISTIJAN MAGLIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN KARLOVAC

st
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21 August 1992, the first sentence of which states “I
was arrested on November 20, 1991 in Borovo Naselje as a member of the reserve forces of the
Croatian National Guard. I was in Vukovar until I was wounded.” The statement contains 4
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.K. 15.09.2010 .
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Kristijan Maglić 15.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 225

second Witness statement of j.Z.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 140)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr
Witnessed by: NENAD BARINIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 15 December 1993, the first sentence of which states
“Until 27 August 1991, I lived in an apartment of PIK “Vučedol” in Vukovar.” The statement
contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.Z. 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Nenad Barinić 13.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 226

Second Witness Statement of M.R.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 141)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 15.09.2010
Location: sEsVEtE

Witnessed by: drAGAN juriĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in zaGReB CoUntY PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN, HEiNzELoVA 98

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21.02.1992., the first sentence of which states “We are
in .... There are barricades and a Croatian flag placed in front of our house.” The
statement contains 6 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.R. 15.09.2010.
................................ .....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 15.09.2010.
............................... ............................

signed date 227

second Witness statement of N.L.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 142)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ....

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: PuLA

Witnessed by: NELA ADJULOVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN ISTRA COUNTY POLICE
AdmiNistration, PUla, PRematURska Cesta 23

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16.06.1993., the first sentence of which states

“Everything started with a Borovo village and death of 12 policemen of ours, on 16. May 1991..”
The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.L. 13.09.2010.

.............................. ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Nela Adjulović 13.09.2010.

................................... ............................

signed date 228

second Witness statement of L.D.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 143)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: NENAD BARINIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN VUKOVAR COUNTY POLICE
stAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20.07. 1994. the first sentence of which states :” In the

fall of 1991, the JNA and Chetniks yelled over a megaphone: “All Croats surrender, this is
Serbia.”The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

L.D. 13.09.2010.

.................................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Nenad Barinić 13.09.2010.

................................... ............................

signed date 229

Second Witness Statement of B.B.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 144)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 21.09.2010.
Location: VARAŽDIN

Witnessed by: BORIS ILJADICA, POLICE OFFICER IN VARAŽDIN COUNTY POLICE
aDministRation, CRiminal seCtion

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 18. 11. 1991. the first sentence of which states : “I was
arrested on November 18, 1991 in Priljevo by the aqueduct “. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.B.* 21.09.2010.

................................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Boris Iljadica 21.09.2010.

.................................... ................................

signed date 230

Second Witness Statement of E.Č.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 145)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: retiree

date of statement: 03.12.2010.

Location: sPLitsKo-Dalmatinska PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: SLOBODAN BOŽINOVIĆ, police officer of splitsko-dalmatinska Police

Administration

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16 thMay 1992., the first sentence of which states “I
was in Vukovar during the attacks of the JNA, the Serbian extremists and the Chetnik paramilitary
units on the town.” The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

E.Č.* 03.12.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Slobodan Božinović 03.12.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 231

Second Witness Statement of P.B.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 146)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: tRaCtoR DRiVeR

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VARAŽDIN COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, I. MILČETIĆA 10

Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY
PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 08.09. 1992. the first sentence of which states

:”B. stated that his last visit to his parents’ house in Bogdanovci was on or around 20 August
1991.” The statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.B. 13.09.2010.

.................................. ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.

...................................................................

signed date 232

Second Witness Statement of J.R.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 148)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: VUČEDOL
Witnessed by: NENAD BARINIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14. 04. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” He
was a captive among other citizens of Vukovar and surrounding villages at the warehouse of
“Velepromet” in Vukovar..” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.R. 14.09.2010.

............................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Nenad Barinić 14.09.2010.

.............................. ...........................

signed date 233

second Witness statement of a.H.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 149)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
Location: PEtriNjA

Witnessed by: sLAVKo LUCIĆ, CRime offiCeR in PetRinJa CoUntY PoliCe
ADMINISTRATION, I. MAŽURANIĆA 5/A

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22.04. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” At

10:00 a.m. on November 16, 1991, they summoned us to the main Territorial Defence Headquarters
in Vukovar and they told me to make some food because our guys were going to the front.” The
statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.H. 13.09.2010.

.................................... ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Slavko Lucić 13.09.2010.

............................... ............................

signed date 234

Second Witness Statement of B.V.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 151)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 23.09.2010.

Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: DRAŽEN NIKOLIĆ, GLAGOLJAŠKA 27B, VINKOVCI, PATROL LEADER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 thNovember 1993, the first sentence of which states
“The JNA planes flew over for the first time on the 15 of August 1991”. The statement contains 4
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.V.* 23.09.2010 .

........................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Nikolić 23.9.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 235

Second Witness Statement of J.L.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 152)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: teCHniCian

date of statement: 24.09.2010.
Location: PuLA

Witnessed by: NELA ADJULOVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in istRa CoUntY PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN,PUla, PRemantURska Cesta 23

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10.04. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” I am

familiar with a fact that Vračarić Željko, the owner of a carwash in Vukovar, JNA street (the last
house), was leader of the attack on Mitnica till the day when Vukovar fell down”.” The statement
contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.L. 24.09.2010 .

................................. .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Nela Adjulović 24.09.2010.

.................................. ................................

signed date 236

Second Witness Statement of T.H.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 153)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13. 09. 2010.
Location: dALj

Witnessed by: TOMISLAV FARKAŠ, CRime offiCeR in osiJek BaRanJa CoUntY
PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30. 10. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” On
31st July 1991 I went to my regular job as a reserve policeman in the Police station in Dalj.” The
statement contains 6 pageS.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.H. 13.09.2010.

...................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Tomislav Farkaš 13.09.2010.
....................................................................

signed date 237

Second Witness Statement of F.K. (J.)

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 154)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: ZVONIMIR BOĐANAC, CRime offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29. 03. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” I was
captured in Vukovar as a member of the civilian protection, in the center of the cit.y” The statement
contains 6 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.K. 14.09.2010.

............................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by:

Zvonimir Bođanac 14.09.2010.

....................................................................

signed date 238

Second Witness Statement of B.I.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 155)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ..

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 05. 05. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” On
November 21, 1991 we were forced to surrender to save the civilians, the military police then put us
in trucks and drove us towards Trpinja and Bobota” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.I. 13.09.2010.

.................................. .......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.
....................................... ...............................

signed date 239

Second Witness Statement of A.S.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 156)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 03.12.2010.

Location: sPLitsKo dALmAtiNsKA CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: SLOBODAN BOŽINOVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER OF SPLITSKO–

Dalmatinska PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21hAugust 1992., the first sentence of which states
“We were captured by the JNA on November 19, 1991 at the Obučara warehouse.” The statement
contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.S.* 03.12.2010.

...................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Slobodan Božinović 03.12.2010.

....................................................................

signed date 240

second Witness statement of t.V.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 157)

Address: ....

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, POLICE offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22. 03. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” I was
wounded 10-12 days before the fall of Vukovar.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.V. 13.09.2010.

..........................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.

.................................................................

signed date 241

Second Witness Statement of Z.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 157-a)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 22.09.2010.
location: iVaneC CoUntY PoliCe station

Witnessed by: BoRis ilJaDiCa, PoliCe OFFICER IN VARAŽDIN COUNTY POLICE
AdmiNistrAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated ... (NO DATE) ... the first sentence of which states :”
On 11.September 1991 I was sent to fulfill an official assignment in Vukovar.” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.K. 22.09.2010.

...................................... ....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Boris Iljadica 22.09.2010.
.................................. ............................

signed date 242

Second Witness Statement of S.G.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 157-c)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VuKoVAr

Witnessed by: VLATKO MAROŠEVIĆ, POLICE offiCeR in VUkoVaR CoUntY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27. 07. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” On
20 November 1991, between 7.30 and 8 a.m., the members of the JNA arrested the nonmedical
staff present at the hospital.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.G. 13.09.2010.

........................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlatko Marošević 13.09.2010.
................................................................

signed date 243

Second Witness Statement of M.G., nee Z.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 179)

Address: ...

date of Birth ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
location: PakRaC

Witnessed by: ĐANI MARINIĆ, POLICE offiCeR , Velika, VinoGRaDska 1

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 09. 05. 1995. the first sentence of which states :”
M. states that she saw Stanko Vujić, called “Čane”, today, 9th May 1995, whom she personally
knows even bef ore the war.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.G. 13.09.2010.

................................... ....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Đani Marinić 13.09.2010.

................................. ............................

signed date 244

Second Witness Statement of A.V.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 188)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VOĆIN

Witnessed by: DEJAN VASILJEVIĆ, slatina, matiJe GUPCa 172, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 04.03. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” The
rebellion in Voćin started in August 1991, I cannot remember the exact date” The statement contains
1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.V. 13.09.2010.

....................................... ........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dejan Vasiljević 13.09.2010.

....................................... ...............................

signed date 245

Second Witness Statement of J.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 189)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VOĆIN

Witnessed by: DEJAN VASILJEVIĆ, slatina, matiJe GUPCa 172, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 06 .01. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” I
have lived in Voćin since 1967” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.M. 13.09.2010.

.................................. .....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dejan Vasiljević 13.09.2010.

................................... ..........................

signed date 246

Second Witness Statement of M.S.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 190)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: VOĆIN, REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: VOĆIN
Witnessed by: DEJAN VASILJEVIĆ, FROM SLATINA, MATIJE GUPCA BR. 172, POLICE

offiCeR foR CRime ReGisteR, PURsUit anD iDentifiCatioN.

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 July 1992, the first sentence of which states
“Serbs started an armed mutiny in the morning of one Monday around August 16th 1991.” The
statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.S. 13.01.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dejan Vasiljević 13.01.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 247

Second Witness Statement of K.V. (II)

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 502)

Address: …

Date of Birth: ....

Place of Birth: ...

Occupation: ELECTRICIAN

Date of statement: 11.09.2010.

Location: ŠOPOT

Witnessed by: DRAGANA KAMBER, ZADAR, POLICE OFFICER FOR WAR CRIMES

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 December 1992, the first sentence of which states
“He abandoned place of residence because he and whole his family were threaten by death by several
unknown persons…”.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.V. 11.09.2010 .

(signed)

.......................................................................

Signed Date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
DRAGANA KAMBER

(signed) 11.09.2010.

.......................................................................

Signed Date

Volumen 2 Anex_1_41.indd 247 12/15/2010 8:14:17 PM 248

Second Witness Statement of M.P.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 192)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: VOĆIN

Witnessed by: DEJAN VASILJEVIĆ, slatina, matiJe GUPCa 172, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 .07. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” “I
was living in Voćin where I owned a family house and was employed at the Forester’s office of Voćin
– Croatian forests..” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.P. 13.09.2010.

............................... ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dejan Vasiljević 13.09.2010.

................................ ..........................

signed date 249

second Witness Statement of N.I.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 201)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WEitEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: sLAtiNA

Witnessed by: dEjAN VASILJEVIĆ, slatina, matiJe GUPCa 172, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 09 .07. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” “ I
was born on the ... in the place called ..., ..., Bosnia and
Herzego vina, and my parents moved to Hum in 1955 when I was 9 months old..” The statement
contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.I. 13.09.2010.

........................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dejan Vasiljević 13.09.2010.
.............................. ..............................

signed date 250

second Witness statement of N.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 212)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: LiPiK

Witnessed by: ĐANI MARINIĆ, Velika, VinoGRaDska 1, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 06 .05. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” “
N.M. was captured on 3 May 1995 by the members of the police in the village of Donji
Čaglić.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.M. 13.09.2010.

.................................... .......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Đani Marinić 13.09.2010.

.............................. .............................

signed date 251

second Witness statement of B.B.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 218)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 20.09.2010.
Location: dAruVAr

Witnessed by: IVO PINTERA, DIOŠ 55, KONČANICA, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 .12. 1991. the first sentence of which states :” Since
the 18th of August 1991 she worked in her house in M., house number ... and since that
day the roads that lead to the village of M. were actually blocked from all sides by the
Chetnik gangs and under the organization of the Serbian Democratic Party..” The statement contains
2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.B. 20.09.2010.
................................... .......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ivo Pintera 20.09.2010.
............................. ................................

signed date 252

Second Witness Statement of Ž.L.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 247)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
Location: zAGrEB

Witnessed by: drAGAN juriĆ, HEiNzELoVA 98, PoliCe offiCeR in zaGReB
CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 07 .04. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” On
June 25, 1991, I received a call to report to the reserve police unit..” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Ž.L. 20.09.2010.

............................. ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dragan Jurić 20.09.2010.

............................ ...............................

signed date 253

Second Witness Statement of M.Š.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 248)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: driVEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: ROBERT RUMUŠČAK, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 08 .01. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” I was
in the police station in Glina, with other 16 colleagues, one of them was a civilian, and the others
were members of the Ministry of the Interior.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.Š.* 13.09.2010.

.............................. ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Rumuščak 13.09.2010.
.............................. ...............................

signed date 254

Second Witness Statement of I.M.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 249)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: CateReR

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: IVICA KRAJAČIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 .12. 1994. the first sentence of which states :” A
week after the first assault at Glina, on 19 July 1991, a bomb was tossed on my inn into the basement
of my house.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.M. 10.09.2010.

................................ .......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ivica Krajačić 10.09.2010.
.................................. ..............................

signed date 255

Second Witness Statement of Ž.V.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 252)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: MARIO TKALČIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 .03. 1996. the first sentence of which states :” On
the 20th of March 1996 in the offices of the VII Glina Police Station the informative conversation was
conducted with a person: Ž.V. born on the ... in ...
permanent address – …residence –… son of I. and B. (B.) , occupation – qualified driver,
employed in the ... , married, father of two children: son D. (12) and I. (11), served

his time in the JNA in Benkovac in 1977/1978, participant in the Homeland War from the 26th of July
1991 till the 15th of January 1995”. The statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Ž.V. 10.09.2010.

........................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mario Tkalčić 10.09.2010.

........................... ............................

signed date 256

Second Witness Statement of I.B.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 254)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 19.11.2010.

Location: GLiNA
Witnessed by: ROBERT RAMUŠĆAK, CRIME OFFICER OF POLICE STATION GLINA

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 April 1995., the first sentence of which states
“…dated 10/04/1995 in Police Administration Sisačko-moslavačka, Department for war crimes and
terrorism, referring to conversation with: N.G., son of S. and K. neè Š., born
... in ...,nicipality Glina, agriculturist, married, two children, Croat, citizen of

Republic of Croatia, residence was in ..., Glina, now in Sisak, ....… .” The
statem ent contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.B.* 19.11.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Robert Ramušćak 19.11.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 257

Second Witness Statement of P.K.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 256)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 11.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: LJUBOMIR BRIŠEVAC, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 .04. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” Made
in the Sisak Police Department, Section for Economic Crimes, in connection with the interview held
on 27th April 1992, with P.K. born on ... in ..., son of ... and
A., maiden’s name Š., address: ..., temporary address: …, worked at “...”,
Glina, married, 3 children, without criminal record, served his military obligation in 1968-71 in

Mučić, Rijeka, a Croat.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.K. 11.09.2010.

............................... ............................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ljubomir Briševac 11.09.2010.

............................... ............................

signed date 258

second Witness Statement of N.Š.

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 257)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 12.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: ISMETI ODOBAŠIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 .04. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” Made
on the 9th November 1993, at the 8th Police Station, on the occasion of the intervju with N.
Š., son of P. and M., maiden’s surname M.; born on ... in
the village of ..., municipality of Glina, occupation: worker, worked at the municipal firm,
married, father of two children, with a temporary address in Zagreb, …, he served his military

obligation with the former JNA from 1955-57 in Maribor, in the communications branch, he came out
of the army without any rank or medal, nationality: Croat, citizen of the Republic of Croatia.” The
statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.Š. 12.09.2010.

............................... ........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
IsmetiOdobašić 12.09.2010.

............................... ..............................

signed date 259

Second Witness Statement of G.Š.
(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 258)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: zAGrEB

Witnessed by: DRAGAN JURIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in zaGReB CoUntY PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN, HEiNzELoVA 98

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated .... NO DATE..... the first sentence of which states :” I

cannot remember the exact date but in 1991 I was going to my sister’s for lunch” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

G.Š. 15.09.2010.

.............................. .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dragan Jurić 15.09.2010.

............................. ............................

signed date 260

Second Witness Statement of P.M.*

(Original Statement at Memorial Annex 259)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 11.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: LJUBOMIR BRIŠEVAC, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16 .11. 1994. the first sentence of which states :” I
lived, together with my husband and three daughters, in the village of Joševica near Glina.” The
statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.M.* 11.09.2010.

............................... ......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ljubomir Briševac 11.09.2010.
................................ ............................

signed date 261

Second Witness Statement of I.Š.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 260)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
Location: GLiNA

Witnessed by: IVICA KRAJAČIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in Glina CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN, GLiNA, tomisLAVA romA 4

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22. 03. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” After
the beginning of shooting and combat in Glina, I continued working in the firm” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.Š. 10.09.2010.

............................. ...............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ivica Krajačić 10.09.2010.
............................ ............................

signed date 262

Second Witness Statement of A.Š.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 262)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
Location: PEtriNjA

Witnessed by: SLAVKO LUČIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in PetRinJa CoUntY PoliCe
STATION, PETRINJA, I. MAŽURANIĆA 5/A

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 05. 09. 1995. the first sentence of which states :”
Made on 5th September 1995 in Sisačko-moslavačka Police Department, Criminal police section,
Section of the war crimes and terrorism, in connection with the interview held with:” The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.Š. 10.09.2010.
.............................. ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Slavko Lučić 10.09.2010.
.............................. ..............................

signed date 263

Second Witness Statement of D.C.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 268)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: maCHinist

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
Location: sisAK

Witnessed by: VLADO PAPEŠ, MIROSLAVA KRLEŽE 2, SISAK, POLICE OFFICER

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated ...NO DATE.... the first sentence of which states :”
The witness D.C. stresses that, after he was mobilized to reserved troops of ZNG army, he
was taken to defenders of Čačić's cottage as a reinforcement.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.C. 13.09.2010.

.............................. ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Vlado Papeš 13.09.2010.

.............................. ..............................

signed date 264

second Witness statement of E.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 282-b)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa

Witnessed by: ROBERT GRUICA, STARO PRAČNO, KUPSKA 9, sisak, PoliCe
offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13. 11. 1991. the first sentence of which states :”
Mihaljević claimed that on18th of September 1991 he, together with other 120 to 150 soldiers and
police members, participated in cleaning of the territory of Rosulje and Slabinja villages, which had
to be leberated from the terrorists, and breakthrough to Šuplji kamen where around 15 ZNG soldiers
were situated……” The statement contains 5 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

E.M. 10.09.2010.

.................................. ....................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Gruica 10.09.2010.

................................. ...........................
signed date 265

second Witness statement of n.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 286)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ..., mUniCiPalitY of maJUR

occ upat ion: fArmEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa

Witnessed by: ROBERT GRUICA, STARO PRAČNO, KUPSKA 9, SISAK, PoliCe
offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 09. 11. 2000. the first sentence of which states :”
N.B. states that he was living in Kostrići when, in July 1991, Nikola Mateković andhis
brother Dragan Mateković arrived in Kostrići” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.B. 13.09.2010.

............................... ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Gruica 13.09.2010.
............................... ..................................

signed date 266

Second Witness Statement of M.I.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 292)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousWifE

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa

Witnessed by: ROBERT GRUICA, STARO PRAČNO, KUPSKA 9, SISAK, PoliCe
offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated ....NO DATE.... the first sentence of which states :”

She remebers thatt critical day when 3 armed persons came to her, and they were dressed in SMB
uniform with „SAO Krajina“ label on their sleeves and cocards on their heads. ” The statement
contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.I. 10.09.2010.

............................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Robert Gruica 10.09.2010.

.............................. ...............................

signed date 267

second Witness statement of G.B.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 293)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa

Witnessed by: ROBERT MAGDIĆ, PETRINJA, DR. GRGE NOVAKA 3, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 26. 06. 1992. the first sentence of which states :”
During the September of 1991 his village Cerovljani, as well as Hrvatska Dubica and the village of

Baćin, were attacked with artillery by the enemy army that was located on the Bosnian side of the
river Una.” The statement contains 2 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

G.B.* 10.09.2010.

................................ ...............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Robert Magdić 10.09.2010.

............................... ..................................

signed date 268

Second Witness Statement of A.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 294)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 10.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa PoliCe station

Witnessed by: ROBERT MAGDIĆ, PETRINJA, DR. GRGE NOVAKA 3, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated ...NO DATE.... the first sentence of which states :”
He points out that on the 13th of September 1991 the unit of the so-called Serbian Autonomous
Region (SAO) Krajina entered Cerovljani village and they burnt a large number of houses and farm-
buildings.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.B. 10.09.2010.

............................... ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Magdić 10.09.2010.
............................. .............................

signed date 269

Second Witness Statement of J.J.
(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 296)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.
location: HRVatska kostaJniCa PoliCe station

Witnessed by: ROBERT GRUICA, STARO PRAČNO, KUPSKA 9, SISAK, PoliCe
offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13. 11. 1991. the first sentence of which states :” On

September 15th 1991 Chetniks from Živaja came and they took people from Predore to Dubica.” The
statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.J. 13.09.2010.

.................................. ................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Robert Gruica 13.09.2010.

............................... ..................................

signed date 270

Second Witness Statement of S.Č.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 342)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 12.09.2010.
Location: GVozd

Witnessed by: ŽELJKO BANOVIĆ, TOPUSKO, PoliCe offiCeR in GVozD CoUntY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 06. 04. 1998. the first sentence of which states :”

That evening in march 1992 when antediluvians were killed in B. Kovačevac, around 9,00 - 9,30 PM
I was with our signalman Zorko Ožegović from Čemernica.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.Č. 12.09.2010 .

............................ ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Željko Banović 12.09.2010.

........................... ...............................

signed date 271

Second Witness Statement of I.Š.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 345)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
location: RakoViCa

Witnessed by: ZVONKO VUKOŠIĆ, SLUNJ, KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 29, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 .03. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” “
After the occupation of the village of Lipovača, Slunj municipality, I ran away, together with my
family, to Tržačka Raštela, in the middle of November.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.Š. 15.09.2010.

............................ ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Zvonko Vukošić 15.09.2010.

.............................. ............................

signed date 272

Second Witness Statement of A.K.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 348)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 20.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 March 1993, the first sentence of which states
“My village Arapovac, which is 7 km far from Slunj, is a small village with about 10
houses.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.K. 20.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Milan Medved 20.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 273

second Witness statement of m.S.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 350)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 20.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 15 August 1992, the first sentence of which states
“After the fall of Slunj, that is, on 16 November 1991, I stayed at my house in Dubrava.” The
statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.S. 20.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Medved 20.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 274

Second Witness Statement of M.G. *

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 353)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 August 1993, the first sentence of which states
“My two brothers, their wives and a son of one of my brothers were killed.”
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.G.* 15.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official)

Milan Medved 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 275

Second Witness Statement of J.T.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 354)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 August 1993, the first sentence of which states
“When Lađevac fell in action on 1 st November 1991, we escaped to Popovac, from Popovac to
Selište.” The statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.T. 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Medved 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 276

second Witness statement of m.P.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 355)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 18 May 1993, the first sentence of which states
“Four days after they occupied Slunj, the Chetniks started barging into nearby villages.” The
statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.P. 15.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Medved 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 277

Second Witness Statement of A.Ž.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 357)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: farmer

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: sLuNj
Witnessed by: milan meDVeD, CetinGRaD, GRaBaRska 124, seCtoR leaDeR

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 August 1993, the first sentence of which states “I
went to Bosnia after Slunj was occupied.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.Ž. 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Milan Medved 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 278

second Witness Statement of B.M.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 368)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: meCHaniC

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: dENis RAJKOVIĆ, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 November 2000, the first sentence of which states
“I remember that in the summer of 1991, armament was brought here to Lasinjski Sjeničak by locals,
one older man I do not know him, and especially by the army, which drove it here by trucks.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.M.* 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Denis Rajković 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 279

second Witness statement of A.G.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 369)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 10.09.2010.

Location: GVozd
Witnessed by: PERO TUNJIĆ, GVOZD, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 9 July 1997, the first sentence of which states “One
night in spring 1992 my division was on the first line in B. Kovačevac, and around 22.00 or 23.00 hrs,
it was dark already, Pane Bulat came into the house in which we were settled and asked for Mile
(Ljuban) Vučinić, born in Sl. Polje to go out with him.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.G. 10.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Pero Tunjić 10.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 280

Second Witness Statement of S.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 370)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 17.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: DENIS RAJKOVIĆ, KARLOVAC, SECTOR LEADER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13 February 1998, the first sentence of which states
“In spring 1992 around the end of March or the beginning of April I was poaching in the National
Woods here in Prkos in the area we call Gusto Cerje.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.B. 17.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Denis Rajković 17.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 281

Second Witness Statement of I.Č.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 374)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: housewife

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: VrHoViNE
Witnessed by: IVICA PERKOVIĆ, OTOČAC, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 12 February 1997, the first sentence of which states
“On 4 October 1991, at approximately 16:30 her late husband, M.Č., and she went to the
house of M.Č. where they intended to hide that night because the members of the so-call ed
Martić police and other paramilitary formations of the RSK (Republic of Serbian Krajina) in

Vrhovine were firing weapons at the inhabitants of the village.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.Č. 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Ivica Perković 14.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 282

Second Witness Statement of K.Č.

(Original statement at the Memorial 375)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: VrHoViNE
Witnessed by: IVICA PERKOVIĆ, OTOČAC, POLICE OFFICER

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 9 February 1997, the first sentence of which states
“Early in October, she doesn’t remember the exact date, she was at home on the above-
mentioned address and, at that time, she helped V.Č. digging up and picking up
potato.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.Č. 14.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Ivica Perković 14.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 283

Second Witness Statement of M.N.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 377)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: GOSPIĆ
Witnessed by: MILAN BILJAN, GOSPIĆ, MUŠALUK 102, DETECTIVE PROCESSING OF

CRime

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 2 ndFebruary 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 25 th September 1991, around 17.30 hrs together with his wife K. he was sitting by his stable
and in one moment K. noticed that their chickens were disturbed.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.N. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Biljan 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 284

Second Witness Statement of M.N.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 378)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: GOSPIĆ
Witnessed by: MILAN BILJAN, GOSPIĆ, MUŠALUK 102, DETECTIVE PROCESSING OF

CRime

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 thAugust 1992, the first sentence of which states
“M.N. states that he has lived with his wife A. in ... near Gospić.” The statement
contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.N. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Biljan 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 285

Second Witness Statement of D.O.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 379)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: GOSPIĆ
Witnessed by: MILAN BILJAN, GOSPIĆ, MUŠALUK 102, DETECTIVE PROCESSING OF

CRime

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 thFebruary 1992, the first sentence of which states
“that he was born in Široka Kula where he has finiched four grades of elementary school.”
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.O. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Biljan 13.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 286

second Witness statement of m.O.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 380)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 04.10.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN DEJANOVIĆ, HEINZELOVA 98, POLICE OFFICER OF ZAGREB

PoliCe aDministRation

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 February 1992., the first sentence of which states
“she grew up in Perušić Kosa, and in 1954 she married M.O. form Široka Kula from since
she has lied there.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.O. 04.10.2010 .
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Dejanović 04.10.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 287

Second Witness Statement of J.J.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 381)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: retiree

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA
Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN KORENICA

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 March 1995, the first sentence of which states
“That place Gornji Vaganac, that was before the war in Croatia i.e. 1991 numbered over 120 house
numbers, was settled only with the people of Croatian nationality. To the north continues to place
Donji Vaganac inhabited by people of Serbian nationality in order that there lived also three families

of Croatian nationality.”
The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.J. 14.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.
........................................................................

signed date 288

Second Witness Statement of I.K.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 382)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorK orGANizAtioN ENGiNEEr

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

location: koReniCa
Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN KORENICA

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 15 March 1995, the first sentence of which states
“That he works with the Commission of the Republic of Croatia for the municipalities of T. Korenica
and Udbina in Zagreb, …, and that they were collecting information on all of the victims of the
Patriotic war, and that they also take care of exiles from the area under the Commission’s

jurisdiction.” The statement contains 8 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.K. 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Goran Matijević 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 289

second Witness Statement of D.R.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 383)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: ZVONKO VUKOŠIĆ, SLUNJ, kRalJa zVonimiRa 29, seCtoR leaDeR

iN sLuNj

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 16 thOctober 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 15 October 1991 I got a task from Ivan Panić...”
The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.R. 15.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Zvonko Vukošić 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 290

Second Witness Statement of M.L.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 385)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....

Place of Birth: ..
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 14.09.2010.

Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA
Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, POLICE OFFICER IN KORENICA

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 25 April 1995, the first sentence of which states “In
the interview the mentioned M.L. stated that until Easter 1991 there were no traces of
what would happen in the next few years on that territory, that is, the rebellion of the Serbs and the
aggression of the former JNA and other organizations and groups on the Republic of Croatia.”

The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.L. 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 291

Second Witness Statement of B.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 387)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: CaR meCHaniC

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA

Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in koReniCa PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 15. 09. 1995.. the first sentence of which states :” “ I
am an exile from the village of Vuković near Slunj. Together with my mother I fleed from the village
in 1991 when the Chetniks’ attack on the village began..” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.V. 14.09.2010.

............................. ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.

............................. .............................

signed date 292

Second Witness Statement of M.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 388)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
location: kaRloVaC

Witnessed by: alen maRaDin, kaRloVaC, VoDostaJ 128, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 06. 04. 1992.. the first sentence of which states :”
During the informative conversation Marija Vuković states that on 07. November 1991. around
8,00AM her husband and a son B. went to V. village to visit a sick and immobile N.
V. called „Š.“. ” Thestatement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.V. 15.09.2010.

............................... ....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Alen Maradin 15.09.2010.
............................... .............................

signed date 293

Second Witness Statement of M.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 389)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
location: RakoViCa

Witnessed by: ZVONKO VUKOŠIĆ, SLUNJ, KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 29, PoliCe offiCeR

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated DECEMBER. 1994.. the first sentence of which states:
” It was a bloody Easter at Plitvice in 1991.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.B. 15.09.2010.

............................. ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zvonko Vukošić 15.09.2010.

............................ ............................

signed date 294

second Witness Statement of S.R.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 390)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA

Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, sLuNj, PoliCe offiCeR in koReniCa PoliCe
stAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21. 07. 1993. the first sentence of which states was the
member of the reserve composition of the National Guard, together with my younger villagers in my
village of Smoljanac.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.R. 14.09.2010.

................................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.
................................. ............................

signed date 295

Second Witness Statement of I.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 391)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA

Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in koReniCa CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 04. 06. 1996. the first sentence of which states :” That

during 1991 in Smoljanac the following persons were killed: - Josip Matovina, son of Petar, born on
21st August 1930 in Saborsko, Croat, Address: … “ The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.M. 14.09.2010 .

.......................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.

.......................... .............................

signed date 296

Second Witness Statement of P.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 392)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 14.09.2010.
Location: PLITVIČKA JEZERA

Witnessed by: GORAN MATIJEVIĆ, PoliCe offiCeR in koReniCa CoUntY PoliCe
stAtioN

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21. 04. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” On

08th October 1991 the enemy army fiercely attacked the villages of Vaganac and Drežničko Selište “
The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

P.B. 14.09.2010 .

........................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Goran Matijević 14.09.2010.

........................... .............................

signed date 297

second Witness statement of I.P.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 395)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 04.10.2010.

Location: zAGrEB
Witnessed by: DRAŽEN DEJANOVIĆ, HEINZELOVA 98, POLICE OFFICER OF ZAGREB

PoliCe aDministRation

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22 September 1995., the first sentence of which states
“He states that he owned a family house with farm-buildings in the place Smokrić, on the address: …,
that was, as he found out from stories of people, was pulled down in 1993.” The statement contains 3
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.P. 04.10.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dražen Dejanović 04.10.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 298

Second Witness Statement of J.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 432)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 17.09.2010.
location: PiRamatoVCi

Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13. 12. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” He
states that he and his wife stood in Piramatovci during the occupattion until 20. 03. 1992. when he
came to liberated area“. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.B. 17.09.2010.

......................... ...........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Željko Pereković 17.09.2010.

................................. .............................

signed date 299

second Witness statement of B.C.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 433)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
Location: witnesses home

Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 07. 06. 1995. the first sentence of which states :”
B.C. states that she spent the entire time of her stay in the temporarily occupied territory of
the Republi c of Croatia in Cicvare...“. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.C. 15.09.2010.

............................... .......................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Željko Pereković 15.09.2010.

............................... .............................

signed date 300

Second Witness Statement of K.S.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 434)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.
Location: PuLjANE

Witnessed by: MILAN ĐIDARA, CRIME OFFICER IN KNIN POLICE STATION

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated December 1994, the first sentence of which states “On
the 16 th of September there was an attack on Drniš.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.S. 16.09.2010 .

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Đidara 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 301

Second Witness Statement of I.F.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 438)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: SIVERIĆ
Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

nd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 2 September 1995, the first sentence of which states
“When the war began, I was in my house with my wife, on 16 th September 1991, the
grenades were falling around the house, the firing could be heard from the direction of
Tepljuh and Miočić (these being Serbian villages).” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.F.* 16.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Željko Pereković 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 302

Second Witness Statement of B.H.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 439)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: SIVERIĆ
Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 12 August 1995, the first sentence of which states
“She stated that she stayed in her family house in Siverić with her husband P.*.”
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.H.* 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Željko Pereković 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 303

Second Witness Statement of M.P.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 442)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: DRNIŠ
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, CRIME OFFICER

rd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 November 1995, the first sentence of which states
“In the informative interview, the same states that she stayed behind in Drniš from the very beginning
of the Homeland war...”. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.P. 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Neven Ćevid 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 304

second Witness statement of I.H.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 444-1)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 15.09.2010.
Location: DRNIŠ

Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, TRBOUNJE, CRIME OFFICER IN DRNIŠ COUNTY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 31. 03. 1992. the first sentence of which states :” .. 7
days after the attack,t she stood in Drniš in a hospital shelter among 150 citizens and hospital staff
….“. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.H.* 15.09.2010.

........................... .............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Neven Ćevid 15.09.2010.
............................ .............................

signed date 305

Second Witness Statement of M.M.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 444-2)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 17.09.2010.

Location: DRNIŠ
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, CRIME OFFICER, DRNIŠ POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 April 1998, the first sentence of which states “On
alleged circumstances K.Š. alleges that after Drniš had been occupied, she remained in DNZ
Drniš, where she has worked as a nurse and just after the occupation of Drniš…”. The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M.* 17.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Neven Ćevid 17.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 306

Second Witness Statement of J.T.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 448)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd

date of statement: 17.09.2010.

Location: DRNIŠ

Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, TRBOUNJE, CRIME OFFICER IN DRNIŠ COUNTY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 04. 05. 1993. the first sentence of which states :” ..
stated in the interview that during the occupation in the village of Kadina Glavica, about 60

inhabitants of Croatian nationality were living there..“. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.T. 17.09.2010 .

.......................... .............................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Neven Ćevid 17.09.2010.

.............................. .............................

signed date 307

Second Witness Statement of Š.P.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 449)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 16.09.2010.
location: kaDina GlaViCa

Witnessed by: PREDRAG BOGDAN, TRBOUNJE, SECTOR LEADER IN DRNIŠ COUNTY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30. 11. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” On
30 November 1995, the above stated person came to the Police station Drniš and reported that on 9
December 1995, under unexplained circumstances, his father M.P., born in 1927, was
burned in the stable..“. The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Š.P. 16.09.2010.
.......................... .........................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Predrag Bogdan 16.09.2010.
............................... ..........................

signed date 308

Second Witness Statement of M.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 450)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 16.09.2010.
Location: PARČIĆ

Witnessed by: PREDRAG BOGDAN, TRBOUNJE, SECTOR LEADER IN DRNIŠ COUNTY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 21. 04. 1994. the first sentence of which states :”
During the informative conversation he claimed he left Parčić village on 27. November 1993 by virtue
of UN“. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.B. 16.09.2010 .

............................... ............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Predrag Bogdan 16.09.2010.
.............................. ............................

signed date 309

second Witness statement of m.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 451)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.
Location: KRIČKE

Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, TRBOUNJE, CRIME OFFICER IN DRNIŠ COUNTY
PoliCe station

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 28. 08. 1995. the first sentence of which states :” On
16 December 1991, at 12:00 p.m., in the village of Kričke, a group of approximately 20 soldiers of the
army of the “Republic of Srpska Krajina” (“RSK”) came to her house“. The statement contains 3
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.V. 16.09.2010.
............................... .....................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Neven Ćevid 16.09.2010.
.............................. ............................

signed date 310

Second Witness Statement of D.A.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 453-1)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: driVEr

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: PromiNA
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID TRBOUNJE CRIME OFFICER OF DRNIŠ POLICE

stAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 February 1993. the first sentence of which states
“In the informative conversation they state that life on the temporary occupied territory
became unbearable, especially a few days before (29 January 1993)…”. The statement contains 2
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.A. 16.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Neven Ćevid 16.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 311

Second Witness Statement of Z.Č.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 453-2)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: PromiNA
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID TRBOUNJE CRIME OFFICER OF DRNIŠ POLICE

stAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 February 1993, the first sentence of which states
“In the informative conversation they state that life on the temporary occupied territory
became unbearable, especially a few days before (29 January 1993)…”. The statement contains 2
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.Č. 16.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):
Neven Ćevid 16.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 312

Second Witness Statement of J.Č.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 455-1)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: LuKAr

Witnessed by: MILAN ĐIDARA, CRIME OFFICER OF KNIN POLICE STATION

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22 ndMarch 1993, the first sentence of which states
“…on the 16 September 1991. Četniks started shelling the village Čitluk when Jole Pokrovac’s
daughter was killed and Ivo Dujić’s wife was wounded.”. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.Č. 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Đidara 16.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 313

Second Witness Statement of K.Č.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 455-2)

Address: ...

date of Birth:...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: LuKAr

Witnessed by: MILAN ĐIDARA, CRIME OFFICER OF KNIN POLICE STATION

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 22 nd March 1993, the first sentence of which states
“…on the 16 September 1991. Četniks started shelling the village Čitluk when Jole Pokrovac’s
daughter was killed and Ivo Dujić’s wife was wounded”. The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.Č. 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Đidara 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 314

Second Witness Statement of M.D.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 456)

Address: .

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: PromiNA
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, TRBOUNJE CRIME OFFICER OF DRNIŠ POLICE

stAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 7 December 1995., the first sentence of which states
“…that after the fall of Miljevci the local Chetniks started physically and psychologically molesting
Croats who stayed in Razvođe”. The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.D. 16.09.2010 .

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Neven Ćevid 16.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 315

Second Witness Statement of V.Z.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 458)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: meCHaniC

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: MILAN ĐIDARA, CRIME OFFICER OF KNIN POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 27 October 1995, the first sentence of which states
“…members of former JNA attempted to mobilize him first time in November 1991, but he managed to
avoid mobilization without any consequences.”. The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.Z. 16.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Milan Đidara 16.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 316

Second Witness Statement of J.L.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 459)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: MILAN ĐIDARA, CRIME OFFICER, POLICE STATION KNIN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 17 January 1993, the first sentence of which states
“During his stay on the occupied territory he heard, beside other things, that some unknown men,
Chetniks most likely, in the village of Ljubotić, raped S.M.*, the wife of L.*,
approximately 35 years old, in the night from 12 to 13 January 1993, around 1:00 a.m.” The
statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.L.* 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Milan Đidara 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 317

second Witness statement of I.G.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 460)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

location: otaViCe
Witnessed by: PREDRAG BOGDAN SECTOR LEADER, DRNIŠ PoliCe station

rd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 3 September 1995, the first sentence of which states
“…during the whole period of Četnik’s occupation of Drniš Municipality he lived in his house in
village Otavice”. The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.G. 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Predrag Bogdan 16.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 318

second Witness statement of j.H.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 461)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

location: otaViCe
Witnessed by: PREDRAG BOGDAN SECTOR LEADER, DRNIŠ POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 25 February 1998. the first sentence of which states
“…before the war in Croatia he had lived in his family house in Otavice until occupation, when he
remained in his family house, but when četniks came to the village, he hided in forrest.”. The
statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.H. 16.05.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Predrag Bogdan 16.05.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 319

Second Witness Statement of B.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 463)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 16.09.2010.

Location: KijEVo
Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 12 April 1995., the first sentence of which states
“…During the informative interview V.B. alleges that she had owned a family house in hamlet
Vujići near Knin, where she lived with her father until 1991. The statement contains 5 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.V. 16.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Željko Pereković 16.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 320

Second Witness Statement of L.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 469)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: driVEr

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

location: makaRska PoliCe station
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WaR CRimes seCtion

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19 February 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 18 th December 1991 we were in Zaton at the new family house, while my parents went
shepherding the goats, not far from our old house in Zaton.” The statement contains 4 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

L.M. 11.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 321

Second Witness Statement of A.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 471)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: sHoP AssistANt

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: PisAroViNA

Witnessed by: DRAGAN JURIČ, HEINZELOVA br. 98, POLICE OFFICER OF ZAGREB
PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 9 thApril 1996, the first sentence of which states
“…that she got married in Zagreb in 1982. with S.V., born ... from Bilišani,
th
Obrovac Municipality, and they lived in Zagreb until 12 July 1991. and they left Zagreb and went
first to Bilišane at Stevo’s parents and after that to Obrovac.”. The statement contains 2 (two) pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.V. 15.09.2010 .

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragan Jurić 15.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 322

Second Witness Statement of S.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 475)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 01.06.1993.

location: kUklJiCa
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WAr CRime seCtion

st
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 1 June 1993, the first sentence of which states “In the
very beginning we didn`t know what was going on. When we were listening to the radio, we heard
about barricades.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

S.M. 12.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mirko Lukić 12.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 323

Second Witness Statement of J.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 481)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

Location: PETRČANE
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WaR CRime seCtion

rd
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 March 1993, the first sentence of which states
“During my stay in Zaton under the Chetniks’ occupation, I could not find out who did those
criminal deeds and there were a lot of them on this territory.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.M. 11.09.2010 .

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 324

Second Witness Statement of Ž.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 484)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

location: zaDaR CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation,
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WaR CRime seCtion

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 10 July 1992, the first sentence of which states “On
Wednesday, the 27 th of May 1992 J.M. from the village of Bruška, Benkovac
muni cipality, whom I knew before, was brought into the Knin prison.” The statement contains 2
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Ž.M. 11.09.2010.

.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 325

Second Witness Statement of A.M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 485)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: sHoEmAKEr

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

location: zaDaR CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WaR CRime seCtion

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 December 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 21 st December 1991, in the evening hours, in the family house of my late father R.
M., in which I also lived, me, my late father R.M., my late brother D.
M., my late uncle P.M., my neighbour late S.D., my sister-in-la

my late brother D.’s wife, L.M., my brothers two underage children, a three-year-old
girl and one-year-old J., and three and the half-year-old son of late S.D., we were all
sitting in the house.” The statement contains 7 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

A.M. 11.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 326

Second Witness Statement of J.D. nee M.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 486)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 12.09.2010.

Location: zAdAr
Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF

WaR CRime seCtion

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13 July 1992, the first sentence of which states “On
21 st December 1991, around 20.15 hrs, I was at my house together with my mother M.,
J.M., D.M., S.D. and her two children.” The statement contains 2
pages.

Iconfirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.D. 12.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Mirko Lukić 12.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 327

Second Witness Statement of D.Z.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 487)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

Location: PETRČANE

Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF
WaR CRime seCtion

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 thOctober 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 14 June 1992. I went to Benkovac to see the Secretary of Red Cross (Stevan Mimić) and applied
for exchange, but they let me go right now”. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

(fingerprint) 11.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 328

Second Witness Statement of M.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 492)

Address: ...
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 11.09.2000.

location: zaDaR CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

Witnessed by: MIRKO LUKIĆ, ZADAR COUNTY POLICE ADMINISTRATION, HEAD OF
WaR CRime seCtion

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 6 thApril 1992, the first sentence of which states “That
he came to the place of Korlat on March 28 th 1992 at around 1,00 p.m. and that he was until then

serving the military service in the occupying army in Sudulica …” The statement contains 3 pages.
I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.B. 11.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Mirko Lukić 11.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date 329

Second Witness Statement of I.B.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 494)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: zAdAr

Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19 August 1992, the first sentence of which states
“She lived in the occupied Smilčić until 1 February 1992 when she left the village because of the
terror used against the remaining Croatian civilians and her herself.” The statement contains 3
pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

(fingerprint) 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Dragana Kamber 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 330

second Witness statement of B.A.
(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 495)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 11.09.2010.
Location: SMILČIĆ

Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 25 thMay 1993, the first sentence of which states “I

lived in the village of Smilčić till the 3 rd of February 1992 when I left the village because I could not
live under the occupation.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

B.A. 11.09.2010 .
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 11.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date 331

second Witness statement of t.D.
(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 496)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 12.09.2010.
Location: witnesses home

Witnessed by: drAGANA KAmBEr, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 4 thSeptember 1995, the first sentence of which states
“M.D. was last with him in Bila Vlaka on 27 th September 1991, and he came

together with the other people withdrawing from Lišani Ostrovički before the Chetniks. ” The
statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.D. 12.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 12.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 332

Second Witness Statement of M.Š.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 497)

Address: ....
date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 11.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home

Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 29 thMarch 1993, the first sentence of which states “I
do not remember the date, but I know well that I was hoeing up the potatoes, it happened in May. That
day, near my house, through the fence, I saw three of them coming up to my house.” The statement

contains 2 pages.
I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to

the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.Š. 11.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 11.09.2010.
.......................................................................

signed date 333

Second Witness Statement of T.Š.
(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 498)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 11.09.2010.
Location: witnesses home

Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 thApril 1993, the first sentence of which states “I

lived in Benkovac for a long time and I built a family house there and I was in the catering
business.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

T.Š. 11.09.2010.
.......................................... ..............................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 11.09.2010.

............................................. ...............................
signed date 334

Second Witness Statement of J.Ž.
(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 499)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...
Place of Birth: ...

occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 12.09.2010.
Location: witnesses home

Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 14 thApril 1992, the first sentence of which states “On
th
the 27 of March 1992 I came from Podgradje with the help of the Red Cross as well as the other
persons who came from the occupied territories to Zadar.” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

J.Ž. 12.09.2010.

........................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 12.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 335

Second Witness Statement of K.V. (I)

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 501)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Plac e o Birth: ...
occupation: eleCtRiCian

date of statement: 12.09.2010.

Location: BenkoVaC
Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 thDecember 1992, the first sentence of which states

“I remember that the first victim of the crime was Ivica Knez called “Lujo”, native of Šopot,
lived in Benkovac.”. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

K.V. 12.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 12.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date 336

Second Witness Statement of N.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 503)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: WorKEr

date of statement: 03.12.2010.

Location: sPLitsKo dALmAtiNsKA CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: SLOBODAN BOŽINOVIĆ, sPLitsKo-Dalmatinska PoliCe

AdmiNistrAtioN

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 4 May 1998, the first sentence of which states “i
came to my regular military service in March 1991 to Mali Lošinj, but several days later I was
transferred to Benkovac where I stayed until 13 December 1991 when I managed to escape”. The
statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

N.B. 03.12.2010.

....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Slobodan Božinović 03.12.2010.

....................................................................

signed date 337

Second Witness Statement of D.I.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 506)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: ArtisAN

date of statement: 12.09.2010.

Location: ŠKABRNJA
Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 30 November 1991, the first sentence of which states
“As a resident of my village, me and all the other capable residents organized a defence of our
village.” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.I. 12.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 12.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 338

Second Witness Statement of M.V.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 512)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 13.09.2010.

Location: zEmuNiK
Witnessed by: DRaGana kamBeR, zaDaR, PoliCe offiCeR foR WaR CRimes

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 13 April 1992, the first sentence of which states “In
the night of 17/18 March 1992, they left their village Zemunik Gornji due to daily
maltreatment, unbearable conditions and fear for their own lives…” The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.V. 13.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Dragana Kamber 13.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 339

second Witness statement of i.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 513)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 11.02.1993.

Location: sPLit-DalmaCiJa CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation
Witnessed by: IVAN BULJAN, SINJ, DONJI BITELIĆ bb, RETIRED PERSON

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 11 February 1993, the first sentence of which states
“On 28 February 1993, within the composition of my unit, I was advanced in the morning hours from
the direction of the village of Bitelić towards the dam of the Peruča xydroelectric power plant.”. The
statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.B. 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Ivan Buljan 15.09.2010.

........................................................................

signed date 340

Second Witness Statement of D.R.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 518)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: witnesses home
Witnessed by: ZVONKO VUKOŠIĆ, KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 29, SLUNJ, SECTOR LEADER

in slUnJ PoliCe station

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 February 1995, the first sentence of which states
“Me, my colleague police officer, two priests and two nuns have…” The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

D.R. 15.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Zvonko Vukošić 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 341

second Witness statement of m.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 519)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 17.09.2010.

Location: DRNIŠ
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, CRIME OFFICER, DRNIŠ POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 4 September 1992, the first sentence of which states
“They state in the informative conversation that after the fall of Drniš, the Chetniks and the army
occupied Širitovci.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.B. 17.09.2010.

.......................................................................
signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Neven Ćevid 17.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 342

Second Witness Statement of M.M.*

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 521)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 17.09.2010.

Location: DRNIŠ
Witnessed by: NEVEN ĆEVID, CRIME OFFICER, DRNIŠ POLICE STATION

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 20 April 1998, the first sentence of which states “On
alleged circumstances M.M.* alleges that after Drniš had been occupied, she remained in
D NZ Drniš, where she has worked as a nurse and just after the occupation of Drniš”. The statement
contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.M.* 17.09.2010.

.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Neven Ćevid 17.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 343

Second Witness Statement of Z.L.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 523)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: HousEWifE

date of statement: 15.09.2010.

Location: VoDiCe
Witnessed by: ŽELJKO PEREKOVIĆ

th
I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 5 September 1995, the first sentence of which states
“In interview that have started, the same alleges that before temporal occupation of Čista Mlaka area
and arrival of members of former JA in the area, in village Čista Mlaka had been established …”.
The statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Z.L. 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Željko Pereković 15.09.2010.

.......................................................................

signed date 344

Second Witness Statement of F.Đ.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 524-1)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: rEtirEd PErsoN

date of statement: 10.09.2010.

Location: trstENo
Witnessed by: VLADO BARIŠIĆ, DUBROVNIK, DR. ANTE STARČEVIĆA kbr 13,

seCtion of teRoRism anD extReme ViolenCe leaDeR, DUBRoVnik-
neRetVa CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19 thMarch 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 19 March 1992, an informative interview was conducted with V.R., son of the late
L., born on 31 January 1936 in Mrčevo, where he also lives, who was captured by the aggressor

army on 7 November in Mrčevo and taken to the camp in Bileća on 25 December 1991.…”. The
statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

F.Đ. 10.09.2010.

.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlado Barišić 10.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date 345

Second Witness Statement of V.R.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 524-2)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ....

Place of Birth: ....
occupation: storEKEEPEr

date of statement: 10.09.2010.

Location: duBroVNiK
Witnessed by: VLADO BARIŠIĆ, DUBROVNIK, DR. ANTE STARČEVIĆA kbr 13,

seCtion of teRoRism anD extReme ViolenCe leaDeR, DUBRoVnik-
neRetVa CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 19 thMarch 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 19 March 1992, an informative interview was conducted with V.R., son of the late
L., born on ... in ..., where he also lives, who was captured by the aggressor

army on 7 November in Mrčevo and taken to the camp in Bileća on 25 December 1991.…” The
statement contains 2 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

V.R. 10.09.2010.

.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (authorized official):

Vlado Barišić 10.09.2010.
......................................................................

signed date 346

Second Witness Statement of M.Š.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 525)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...

occupation: eleCtRoteCHniCian

date of statement: 03.09.2010.

Location: PAziN

Witnessed by: MSc. NELA ADJULOVIĆ, PULA, PREMANTURSKA CESTA 23, POLICE
offiCeR foR PReVention on BlooD DeliCts, GeneRal CRiminalitY
DePaRtment, CRime PoliCe seCtoR, istRa CoUntY PoliCe
AdmiNistrAtioN

st
I have been shown a copy of a statement datedrd July 1995, the first sentence of which states
“M. alleges that he went to military service on 23 June 1991 in Bileća, Military post 3215/6 in
ŠRO, service infantry…”. The statement contains 3 pages.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

M.Š. 13.09.2010.

...................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):
Nela Adjulović 13.09.2010.

...................................................................

signed date 347

Second Witness Statement of Đ.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 526-1)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: driVEr

date of statement: 09.09.2010.

location: CaVtat
Witnessed by: VLADO BARIŠIĆ, DUBROVNIK, DR. ANTE STARČEVIĆA kbr 13,

seCtion of teRoRism anD extReme ViolenCe LEAdEr, duBroVNiK-
neRetVa CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23rdNovember 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 5 November 1992, the officials of the Police Department Dubrovnik visited the village of Kuna
(Konavoska) and conducted an informative interview with I. and Đ.B. in connection with

the occupation of the village by the so-called JNA and on the behaviour of the aggressor soldiers
during the occupation of the village.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not
subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

Đ.B. 09.09.2010.
.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlado Barišić 09.09.2010.

......................................................................

signed date 348

Second Witness Statement of I.B.

(Original Statement at the Memorial Annex 526-2)

Address: ...

date of Birth: ...

Place of Birth: ...
occupation: fArmEr

date of statement: 09.09.2010.

Location: KoNAVLE
Witnessed by: VLADO BARIŠIĆ, DUBROVNIK, DR. ANTE STARČEVIĆA kbr 13,

seCtion of teRoRism anD extReme ViolenCe leaDeR, DUBRoVnik-
neRetVa CoUntY PoliCe aDministRation

I have been shown a copy of a statement dated 23 rdNovember 1992, the first sentence of which states
“On 5 November 1992, the officials of the Police Department Dubrovnik visited the village of Kuna
(Konavoska) and conducted an informative interview with I. and Đ.B. in connection with

the occupation of the village by the so-called JNA and on the behaviour of the aggressor soldiers
during the occupation of the village.” The statement contains 1 page.

I confirm that the statement I have been shown was made by me. I confirm that its contents are true to
the best of my knowledge and belief. I confirm that I gave the statement voluntarily, and was not

subjected to any threat, force or inducement in making it.

I believe that the facts stated in this witness statement are true.

I.B. 09.09.2010.

.....................................................................

signed date

Witnessed by (Authorized official):

Vlado Barišić 09.09.2010.

......................................................................
signed date 349

A NNEX 31:
inteRnational Committee of tHe ReD CRoss, ReGistRation
CeRtifiCate foR Dane šiklić, 3 JanUaRY 1996 350

A NNEX 32:
Commission foR DetaineD anD missinG PeRsons, RePoRt on
tHe WoRk of tHe Commission foR DetaineD anD missinG

PeRsons, 29 oCtoBeR 1996
rEPort oN tHE WorK of tHE

Commission foR DetaineD anD missinG PeRsons
(from June 10th 1996 to October 28th 1996)

In Zagreb, October 29th 1996 COMMISION PRESIDENT
/illegible signature/

Ivan Grujić, major

EXAMINATION AND IDENTIFICATION OF
MORTAL REMAINS FROM OVČARA

On April 1st 1993, prof.dr. Ivica Kostović send out a letter to the Presiding Chair
of the Security Council (Colin Keating) with a request for continuation of the
work of the commission of experts on the mass grave in Ovčara.

On 19th and 20th April 1993, the UN Commission of War Crimes Experts (F.
Kalshoven, William J. Fendrick, Cherif M. Bassiouni, Julio A. Baez) again vis-

ited the Republic of Croatia and the Department of Information and Research.
Between April 12th and 17th 1993, W.J. Fendrick, with UNPROFOR’s assistance,
visited Knin, trying to obtain a written agreement of the Knin authorities so the
“Physicians for Human Rights” can perform excavation on Ovčara.

The fifth session of the Commission for War Crimes was held on May 25th and

25th 1993, in Geneva, with Mr. Kalshoven as Presiding Chair, and it was decided
that the works on the exhumation of the victims of mass crimes should begin and
that, in line with that decision, it is expected that the works on the exhumation in
Ovčara begin in September 1993, which was made public at the press conference

held in Geneva on May 26th 1993.

In the period between September 15th and September 18th 1993, dr. Clyde Snow
and Mr. Eric Stover visited Zagreb so they could, in agreement with the Republic
of Croatia, provide conditions for exhumations in Ovčara in the course of Octo-
ber and November 1993.

On ctober 1993, dr. Clyde Snow visited Zagreb once again, and on October 10th,
Mr. Eric Stover joined him, while the rest of the judicial-medical team put in

charge by UN of the exhumation of the mass grave in Ovčara, arrived on October
15th 1993. They had secured all the necessary equipment and conditions for ex-
humation in Ovčara, transport of the mortal remains to Zagreb and identification
of the mortal remains, while the Republic of Croatia secured the premises and the

basic conditions for work. Although the procedure of exhumation and identifica-
tion had been entirely arranged and prepared, the exhumation did not take place
since the rebellious Serbs did not allow the exhumation. 351

A NNEX 33:

Joint seRBian, CRoatian anD inteRnational monitoRs Re-
CoRD foR maRinoVCi faRm, 26 maRCH 1997

ReCoRD

dated 26th march 1997

Made on behalf of the Joint Commission of the Croatian and Serbian side and
the international monitors of the EZ /European Community/ on the conducted
on-site investigation in the area of the Marinovci farm since, according to the

information provided by the Serbian side, the mortal remains of the Croatian
citizens who lost their lives in the course of autumn 1991 are located there.

PRESENT:
INVESTIGATING JUDGE VLADIMIR ZOBUNDŽIJA
- Person in charge of the Record

MARIJANA PRIGL, employee of the County Court in Osijek is taking the
Record.

The on-site investigation is being conducted pursuant to the previous agree-

ment between the Croatian and Serbian side on identification of the persons
who lost their lives during the combats in 1991/1992 and those who died lat-
er.

The representatives of the Joint Commission of the Croatian and Serbian sides
are present during the on-site investigation, as well as the international moni-
tors of the EZ /European Community/, namely the following:

CROATIAN SIDE

- IVAN GRUJIĆ, Head of the Government Commission on Detainees and
Missing Persons;

- ANTE KUJIĆ, member of the Commission
- ILIJA KUNA, member of the Commission;
- Dr DAMIR DUMIĆ, Ministry of Health;
- IVAN GRGIĆ, assistant to the physician;
- NENAD IVIĆ, Ministry of the Interior;

- ZLATKO GRGIĆ, explosive ordnance specialist;
- VLATKO ŠTEFANEC, forensic technician;
- GORAN BRODARAC, Leader of the Exhumation Team;
- VLADIMIR KALAJ, member of the Exhumation Team;
- BRANKO KAPITAN, member of the Exhumation Team;

- DRAGUTIN DRAGOZET, member of the Exhumation Team;
- PETAR MLINAREC, member of the Exhumation Team;
- TOMO POSTONJSKI, member of the Exhumation Team 352

SERBIAN SIDE

- VLADIMIR BEKIĆ, Commission for Detainees, Missing Persons and Hu-
manitarian Issues;

- ČASLAV NIKŠIĆ, Commission for Detainees, Missing Persons and Hu-
manitarian Issues;
- BRANKO GRKOVIĆ, Commission for Detainees, Missing Persons and
Humanitarian Issues,
UNTAES – CIVILIAN AFFAIRS

- GIUSEPPE CAVALIERI
- RUŽICA BANDA, Translator

INTERNATIONAL MONITORS OF THE EZ / European Community/

- WERNER ZOFAL;
- BOŽIDAR ABRAMOVIĆ, Translator 353

ANNEX 34:
inteRnational Committee of tHe ReD CRoss, ReGistRation
CeRtifiCate foR tonko lazaReVić, 3 aPRil 1998 354

A NNEX 35:

letteRs fRom tHe Commission foR DetaineD anD missinG
PeRsons inVitinG tHe iCtY liaison offiCe, tHe Un HiGH

CommissioneR foR HUman RiGHts, tHe osCe mission to tHe
RePUBliC of CRoatia anD tHe oBseRVation mission of tHe
eC to senD oBseRVeRs to tHe exHUmation of mass GRaVes,

27 fEBruAry 1997, 9 APriL 1998 ANd 7 juLy 2000

THE GOVERNMENT OF

THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA

COMMISSION ON DETAINED AND MISSING PERSONS

File nr.50412-97-356-03 Zagreb,

28. February 1997
UNITED NATIONS

LIAISON OFFICE

THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL TRIBUNAL
FOR THE FORMER YUGOSLAVIA

The Commission for detained and missing persons of the

Republic of Croatia informs you that the exhumation of mortal remains
of Croatian soldiers and civilians who were killed or perished on the
territory of Osijek-Baranja County (Farm Marinovci) is scheduled for
Tuesday, 04 March1997.

We would appreciate if your expert observer sould be present
during the exhumation.s

We also inform you that the meeting of all participants in the
above mentioned exhumation will be held on Tuesda0 y, March 1997
at 09.00 hours on the Nemetin-Sarvaš road check point, wherefrom

the participants will proceed to the exhumation site.

Respectfully,

(Commission president)
Colonel Ivan Grujić, signed
(stamp) 355

tHe GoVeRnment of tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia

CommissionoN dEtAiNEd ANd missiNG PErsoNs

File nr. 50412-98-4072-02

Zagreb, 09 April1998

OBSERVATION MISSIOO NF
THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY

The Commission on detained and missing persons ofthe Republic of Croatia
informs you thatthe exhumation ofmortal remains of Croatian soldiers and civilians who
were killed or perished on the territosfijek-Baranja County is scheduledas of 15 April

1998.

We would appreciate if your expert observers, as heretofore, would be present during
the exhumation.s

We also inform you that the meeting of all participants in the above mentioned
exhumation will be held on Wednesda1 y5, April 1998 at 08.00 hours, next to the petrol
station on the Biljska Road(previouslyUNTAEScheck point), wherefrom the participants
will proceed to the exhumation site.

Thank you for your c-ooperation.

Respectful,y

(Commission president)
Colonel Ivan Grujić, signed
(Commission stamp) 356

THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA

COMMISSION ON DETAINED AND MISSING PERSONS

File nr50412-00-5207/06

Zagreb, 07 July 2000

OSCE
Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe

Mission to the Republic of Croatia
Attn. Director, Civil affairs Deparnterard Beekman

Dear Sir,

The Commission on detained and missing persons of the Republic of Croatia
informs you thatexhumation of mortal remains of Croatian soldiers and civilians who were
killed or perished on the territory oSfisak-Moslavina County, Petrinja and Glina
municipalitiesis scheduledfor Wednesday,12 July 2000.

We would appreciate if your expert observers, as heretofore, would be present during
the exhumation.s

We also inform you that the meeting of all participants in the above mentioned
exhumation will be held on Wednesday, 12July 2000 at 08.00 hours, in front of the
Police station in Petrinja.

Respectfully,

(Commission president)
Colonel Ivan Grujić, signed
(Commission stamp) 357

THE GOVERNMENT OF
THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA

COMMISSION ON DETAINED AND MISSING PERSONS

File nr50412-00-5207/05

Zagreb, 07 July 2000
UNITED NATIONS

OFFICE OF THE HIGH COMMISSIONER
FOR HUMAN RIGHTS
Attn. Mr. SAJID ALIKHAN

The Commission on detained and missing persons of the Republic of Croatia
informs you thatexhumation of mortal remains of Croatian soldiers and civilians who were
killed or perished on the territory oSfisak-Moslavina County, Petrinja and Glina

municipalitiesis scheduledas of Wednesday,12 July 2000.

We also inform you that the meeting of all participants in the above mentioned
exhumation will be held oWednesday, 12July 2000 at 08.00 hours, in front of the

Police station in Petrinja.

Thank you for your c-ooperation.

Respectfully,

(Commission president)
Colonel Ivan Grujić, signed
(Commission stamp) 358

A NNEX 36:
letteR fRom tHe iCtY otP to tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia, Con-
CeRninG exHUmations, 25 JUlY 2002 359

ANNEX 37:

RePUBliC of CRoatia, offiCe foR DetaineD anD missinG PeR-
sons, iDentifiCation PeRfoRmeD at tHe institUte of foRen-
siC meDiCine anD CRiminoloGY, 15 noVemBeR 2002

GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA

OFFICE FOR DETAINED AND MISSING PERSONS
MINISTRY OF DEFENCE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
ZAGREB

On 15 November 2002, identification was performed at the Institute of Foren-
sic Medicine and Criminology of the dead bodies of:

KATA ČORAK, born 1940, loc. Oštri Vršak-Ćurinka, J.D. 35 loc. 1 S.p.

68.448-1032/2002
MARTIN ČORAK, born 1939, Oštri Vršak-Ćurinka, J.D. 37, loc. 1, S.p.
68.447-1031/2002
STJEPAN ČORAK born 1934, J.D. 39, loc. 1, Oštri Vršak-Ćurinka, S.p.
68.449-1033/2002.

VLADIMIR ČORAK, born 1939, J.D. 33, loc. 1, Oštri Vršak-Ćurinka, S.p.
68.444-1028/2002.
SLAVKO ČORAK, born 1930, J.D. 34, Oštri Vršak-Ćurinka, S.p. 68-446-
1030/2002.
MATE ČORAK born (unknown to the relatives) loc 1. J.D. 38. Oštri Vršak-

Ćurinka, S.p. 68-446-1029/2002.
MILAN ZDJELAR born 1921, Crni potok, J.D. 51, S.p. 68-451-1035/2002.
DRAGICA GALIĆ, born 1950, loc. 6. Novska, J.D. 50, Town cemetery, S.p.
68.450-1034/2002.

Zagreb 15 November 2002

Member of the Government Commission for Detained and Missing Persons:

Professor Davor Strinović, MD
Head of the Institute:
Professor Josip Škavić, MD
/ stamped: Institute of Forensic Medicine and Criminology/ 360

A NNEX 38:

mEmorANdum of AGrEEmENt BEtWEEN tHE GoVErNmENt of
tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia, anD tHe inteRnational Commit-

tee of tHe ReD CRoss, to Define tHe Roles anD ResPonsiBil-
ities of tHe GoVeRnment of tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia anD
tHe inteRnational Committee of tHe ReD CRoss in VieW

of tHe tRansfeR of tHe ComPetenCe foR tHe manaGement
of Data on missinG PeRsons in tHe aRmeD ConfliCts on tHe

teRRitoRY of tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia, 28 JUlY 2006

MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT

between

the Government of the Republic of Croatia,

and

the International Committee of the Red Cross,

/to define/ the roles and responsibilities of the Government of the Republic of Croatia and

the International Committee of the Red Cross in view of the transfer of the competence
for the management of data on missing persons in the armed conflicts on the territory of
the Republic of Croatia

Whereas,

The International Committee of the Red Cross (hereinafter referred to as ICRC) is an

independent, impartial and neutral organisation whose exclusively humanitarian mission is to
protect the lives and dignity of victims of armed conflicts and of internal violence, and to provide
them with assistance;

In accordance with its sphere of competence the ICRC undertook a wide range of humanitarian
activities during the armed conflict in the Republic of Croatia and its aftermath, including the
services of the Tracing Service, in cooperation with the Croatian Red Cross (hereinafter referred
to as CRC);

The Republic of Croatia since 1991, following the relevant provisions of the international
humanitarian law, in particular the international agreements to which the Republic of Croatia is
a party, and existing domestic legislature, created institutional mechanisms and established a
system for the tracing of missing persons;

The CRC, as a voluntary humanitarian organisation and member of the International Movement
of the Red Cross and Red Crescent, whose humanitarian activities are guided by the
Fundamental Principles of the Movement, namely impartiality, neutrality and independence,
plays a significant role in the system of tracing missing persons in the Republic of Croatia;

st
The ICRC has decided to close its office in Zagreb on 31 December 2006, considering that
there is no longer a specific need to maintain a permanent presence in the Republic of Croatia
and the approach based on humanitarian principles and the standards that the Republic of
Croatia reached in the process of tracing missing persons. As a partner within the International
Movement of the Red Cross and Red Crescent, and following an assessment of the capacities
of the Tracing Service of the CRC, the ICRC intends to transfer to the CRC the responsibility for
the processing and management of data relating to persons reported missing in connection with
the armed conflicts on the territory of the Republic of Croatia between 1991 and 1995. A

separate bilateral agreement is to be concluded between the ICRC and the CRC for that
purpose. Before the transfer, the ICRC will make reasonable efforts to inform inquirers about the

23.05.2006 1 361

transfer and ask them to notify the ICRC in case they do not consent to the transfer of the data
contained in the file that was opened;

Issues relating to the clarification of the fate of missing persons and support to their families in
the Republic of Croatia will continue to be within the competence of the Government of the

Republic of Croatia and its bodies assisted by the CRC;

The ICRC Regional Delegation for Central Europe, based in Budapest, will maintain its agenda
of dialogue and cooperation with the competent bodies of the Republic of Croatia, including
issues related to persons reported missing in connection with the armed conflicts on the territory
of the Republic of Croatia.

The Parties agreed the following:

Article 1 (Purpose of the Memorandum of Agreement)

The purpose of this Memorandum of Agreement is define the roles of the ICRC and the
Government of the Republic of Croatia, in view of the transfer by the ICRC to the CRC of data
and the responsibilities for the processing and management of tracing requests for persons who
went missing on the territory of the Republic of Croatia between 1991 and 1995.

The ICRC and the CRC intend to conclude a separate bilateral agreement on the transfer of the

data, roles and responsibilities from the ICRC to the CRC.

Article 2 (Continued Dialogue and Cooperation)

The Parties agree to maintain their dialogue and cooperation in relation to any future

developments on the issues of missing persons, with a view to resolving the matter in the best
interest of missing persons and their families.

The ICRC will continue to encourage the governments of concerned States to cooperate with
one another and to share information on the issues of missing persons.

Article 3 (Provision of Data and Final Intervention)

The ICRC will provide to the Government of the Republic of Croatia, the data on:
 active and closed cases related to files included in ICRC official figures, as well as files
not included in ICRC official figures, and

 files for which Official Tracing Requests (triplicates) were not opened.

The ICRC will also transmit to the Government of the Republic of Croatia a final intervention on
active cases.

23.05.2006 2 362

The content of the data that the ICRC will transmit to the Government of the Republic of Croatia
is described in detail in the Annex which is an integral part of this Memorandum of Agreement. 1

Article 4 (Protection of Personal Data)

In accordance with relevant international conventions, national legislation and applicable
guidelines and standards, in particular:

 the United Nations Guidelines concerning computerized personal data files (1990),
 the OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development) Guidelines
governing the Protection of Privacy and Transborder Flows of Personal Data (1980),
 the Council of Europe Convention for the Protection of Individuals with regard to

Automatic Processing of Personal Data (1981),
 the European Union Directive on the Protection of Personal Data (1995), and
 the Law on the Protection of Personal Data (Official Gazette 103/2003),

the data transmitted under this Memorandum of Agreement will not be used for any other
purposes than that for which it was collected for, that is clarifying the fate of and locating the
persons reported missing on the territory of the Republic of Croatia between 1991 and 1995, in
the best interest of missing persons and their families.

The Government of the Republic of Croatia acknowledges, in particular, the right of the ICRC to
decline providing evidence and giving testimonies in judicial proceedings. The Parties will inform
each other immediately and cooperate fully in the case where a judicial authority is requesting
such data.

Article 5 (Settlement of Disputes)

Any dispute between the Parties to this Memorandum of Agreement arising out of its

interpretation or application shall be settled promptly through consultations in good faith and
equitably, and with the discretion essential to continued good relations between the Parties.

Should consultations fail to achieve a settlement, the the matter of dispute shall be submitted for
final decision to council made up of three members one to be named by the ICRC, another by

the Republic of Croatia and the third by both parties. The decision of the arbitral council so
constituted shall be final.

Article 6 (Entry into force)

This Memorandum of Agreement shall enter into force on the date of signature.

Drawn up in Zagreb on 28 July 2006 in two original copies in Croatian and English language,

respectively, and the text of the each copy shall be equally valid.

1 Added to Article 3: The ICRC intends to transmit additional data to the CRC in accordance with the bilateral
agreement to be concluded between the ICRC and the CRC as stipulated referred to in Article 1, paragraph 2, of this

Memorandum of Agreement.

23.05.2006 3 363

FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE FOR THE INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF
REPUBLIC OF CROATIA THE RED CROSS

Jadranka Kosor, LLB Olivier Martin

Vice President of the Government of the Deputy Chief of Operations
Republic of Croatia For Europe and America
Minister of Family, Defenders and
Intergeneration Solidarity
/illegible signature/ /illegible signature/

23.05.2006 4 364

A NNEX 39:
GosPić CoUntY CoURt, exHUmation RePoRt, 17 oCtoBeR 2006

/stamp/ reference number: Kir-

COUNTY COURT IN GOSPIĆ 113/04
tHe RePUBliC of CRoatia
519 miNistry of fAmiLy, dEfENdErs ANd
iNtErGENErAtioN soLidArity
zAGrEB

th
Received on: 06 November 2006
Classification codes Org. unit
563-03/06-0008/10
File number /illegible/ Value

0-06-23

EXHumAtioN rEPort
dated 17hoctober 2006

made on behalf of the County Court in Gospić at the scene in Žitnik - Smiljansko polje, on the

occasion of the exhumation of the mortal remains of unidentified individuals.

PrEsENt on BeHalf of tHe CoURt:
Investigating Judge: Dubravka Rudelić
Recording clerk: Tatjana Rukavina

PrEsENT ON BEHALF OF THE GOSPIĆ ŽDO /County Public Prosecutor/:
Deputy Željko Brkljačić

PrEsENt oN BEHALf of tHELiKA-sENj Pu /Police Administration/:
Nenad Rukavina, official for war crimes from the Police Headquarters;

Ivan Uremović, Head of the Sub-Sector for Crime Processing;
Perica Orešković, police officer;
Božo Perišić, forensic technician;
Zvonimir Delač, explosive ordnance specialist

PrEsENt oN BEHALf of tHE miNistry of fAmiLy, dEfENdErs ANd

iNtErGENErAtioN soLidArity, AdmiNistrAtioN for dEtAiNEEs ANd
missiNG PErsoNs:
Assistant to the Minister Ivan Grujić;
Commissioner of the Government Commission Marko Miloš
Chief of Department Prof. Višnja Bilić, 365
2

reference number: Kir-113/04

PrEsENt oN BEHALf of tHE GoVErNmENt of rEPuBLiKA srPsKA/in charge of/
dEtAiNEEs ANd missiNG PErsoNs:

Bogdanić Milan, Office Director

PrEsENt on BeHlf of tHe Commission foR missinG PeRsons of tHe
GoVErNmENt of tHe RePUBliC of seRBia:
Gvozden Gagić, Commission Advisor;
Zorica Avramović, member of the Commission;

Vesna Kovačević, forensic expert

PResent on BeHalf of tHe inteRnational CRiminal Court – iCtY
Juha Tapani Roine, Deputy to the Chief of Mission in Zagreb
Monika Begović, translator

oH BeHalf of tHe inteRnational Commission foR missinG PeRsons:

Adnan Karup, ICMP monitor

PResent on BeHalf of tHe institUte foR foRensiC meDiCine anD CRime:

Milovan Kubat, pathologist
Siniša Cujan, assistant pathologist

PResent on BeHalf of tHe ministRY of DefenCe:
Saša Škorić, Sector Head;
Ivica Vitez, employee;

Janko Horvat, employee;
Davorin Pavin, employee,
Mladen Koletić, employee;
Franjo Živoder, employee
Started at 8:00 hrs

PReVioUslY estaBlisHeD faCts:

Pursuant to the request of the County Public Prosecutor’s Office in Gospić, no. KR-DO-29/03, to
undertake the investigative measures in relation to the
reference number: Kir-113/04

exhumation of bodies in the area of the locality of Žitnik – Lemaić groblje /cemetery/ - Smiljansko
polje, Gospić – Žitnik road on the left side, at the distance of 28 metres in the direction of northeast
there is an area with the fence around it with potential mortal remains. The Investigating Judge, by his
order, has prescribed that the exhumation of the human bodies be conducted in that area starting on
17 October 2006 until the exhumation is finished.

DesCRiPtion of tHe sCene

The scene is situated in the locality of Smiljansko polje – Lemaić cemetery, Žitnik location, Lika-Senj
County, namely, it is a neglected village cemetery around which there is a visible fence and several

grave sites and burial signs placed – four crosses, one of which is damaged. In one part of the
cemetery visible are burial mounds, while the 3ther part of the cemetery is overgrown with grass and
weeds. The burial mounds are arranged in several longitudinal rows, so the excavation will start from
the top row, that is, the first row down.

The multilevel excavation, removal of the plant cover and the preparation for the excavation of
the moral remains of human bodies has started and was finished in the course of the day.

Finished at 16:00 hrs 366

ANNEX 40:
inteRnational Committee of tHe ReD CRoss, ReGistRation
CeRtifiCate foR zDRaVko tURsan, 19 feBRUaRY 2009 367

ANNEX 41:
uPdAtEd List of missiNG PErsoNs, 1 sEPtEmBEr 2010
1

LIST OFM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNT/
NO. DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHE’S NAM)

1 . ABAZAŽELJKO 09.04.1971 18.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

(NIKOLA) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
2 . ABJANOVIĆ 02.06.1952 23.10.1991 MOROVIĆ SRJ
IVICA(JOSIP)

3 . ABJANOVIĆ 07.03.1950 23.10.1991 MOROVIĆ SRJ
MATO (JOSIP)

4 . ADŽIĆ NIKOLA 22.06.1964 10.11.1991 BOGDANOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(TADIJA) SRIJEMSKA
5 . AIHINGER 23.04.1976 02.06.1992 ZAGREB GRAD ZAGREB

ANTONIO (IVO)
6 . ALAPIĆ 21.07.1962 14.10.1991 STUBALJ SISAČKO-
ŽELJKO MOSLAVAČKA

(RUDOLF)
7 . ALBERT JOSIP 12.11.1948 04.09.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
(JOSIP) BARANJSKA

8 . ALMAŠI IVAN 30.06.1945 10.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA
9 . ALVIR ROBERT 20.04.1972 18.11.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-

(ANTE) SRIJEMSKA
10 . ALVIR IVICA 03.11.1965 19.11.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(KREŠIMIR) SRIJEMSKA

11 . ANDABAKA 04.12.1935 20.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
TOMO (MILAN) SELO SRIJEMSKA

12 . ANIĆ EMICA 22.11.1929 19.03.1993 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LUDVIG) SRIJEMSKA
13 . ANIĆ-ANTIĆ 19.04.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

JADRANKO SRIJEMSKA
(ANTE)
14 . ANOKIĆ 10.10.1910 BOGDANOVCI VUKOVARSKO-

AGNEZA SRIJEMSKA
(JOSIP)
15 . ANOKIĆ 01.01.1911 BOGDANOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
ANGELINA SRIJEMSKA

(MATO)
16 . ANTINACANA 06.05.1936 06.11.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA 368
2

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

17 . ANTOLOVIĆ 27.06.1947 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA

(FRANJO)
18 . ASTALOŠ JOSIP 27.09.1955 19.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(ĐURO) SRIJEMSKA

19 . BABIĆ TOMICA 06.04.1966 12.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(FRANJO) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
20 . BABIĆ IVA 12.03.1933 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(IVAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
21 . BABIĆ STIPE 27.01.1929 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(FILIP) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

22 . BABIĆ JAGA 01.01.1918 22.11.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
(PAVAO) MOSLAVAČKA

23 . BABIJAŠ 07.08.1957 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(ANTE)

24 . BAJAC MARKO 13.04.1941 11.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
25 . BAJIĆ JAKOV 01.01.1934 1.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(JAKOV) SRIJEMSKA
26 . BAJIĆ ZORAN 21.08.1964 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JAKOV) SRIJEMSKA

27 . BAKETA 28.06.1960 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
GORAN SRIJEMSKA
(STOJAN)

28 . BALAŽ 23.11.1919 01.10.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
ROZALIJA() SRIJEMSKA
29 . BALATINAC 18.03.1971 25.09.1991 SARVAŠ OSJEČKO-

MIROSLAV BARANJSKA
(DUŠAN)
30 . BALAŽ IGOR 08.09.1974 05.08.1991 PETROVA VUKOVARSKO-

(JOSIP) GORA SRIJEMSKA
31 . BALAŽ JOSIP 29.01.1940 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA

32 . BALI JOSIP 29.03.1950 16.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LUKA) SRIJEMSKA 369

3

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

33 . BALI STJEPAN 01.05.1955 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MIJO) SRIJEMSKA
34 . BALIĆ 22.06.1963 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)
35 . BAN IVO 17.05.1964 11.10.1991 KUKUNJEVCI POŽEŠKO-

(NEDILJKO) SLAVONSKA
36 . BARABA 27.12.1921 31.12.1991 PALJUV ZADARSKA
AUGUSTIN-

SLAVKO
(MARKO)
37 . BARAĆ 22.10.1963 18.08.1991 KUSONJE POŽEŠKO-

ZDRAVKO SLAVONSKA
(IVO)
38 . BARANJEK 05.04.1939 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (JOSIP) SELO SRIJEMSKA

39 . BARBARIĆ 24.06.1974 10.11.1991 PRILJEVO VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (JOZO) SRIJEMSKA

40 . BARDAK 08.08.1932 06.09.1992 SLAVONSKI BRODSKO-
NEDELJKO BROD POSAVSKA
(PETAR)

41 . BARIĆ MILAN 17.01.1966 27.02.1992 CETINGRAD KARLOVAČKA
(JOSO)
42 . BARIŠIN EVA 17.11.1930 02.12.1991 DRAŽ OSJEČKO-

(PAVO) BARANJSKA
43 . BARIŠIN 31.12.1930 02.12.1992 DRAŽ OSJEČKO-
MATIJA(STIPA) BARANJSKA

44 . BARNAJANOŠ 14.09.1940 17.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MIHAJLO) SRIJEMSKA

45 . BARONYI 07.07.1923 24.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
LAJOŠ (JANOŠ) BARANJSKA
46 . BARTOLIĆ 01.01.1917 GLINA SISAČKO-
KATA MOSLAVAČKA

(STANKO)
47 . BARTULOVIĆ 02.12.1929 10.11.1991 BOGDANOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA

(FRANJO) 370

4

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

48 . BARUNOVIĆ 08.02.1926 15.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
MATIJA MOSLAVAČKA
(TOMO)

49 . BAŠIĆ PETAR 01.05.1898 15.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
(MIJO) MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
50 . BATAKOVIĆ 30.04.1965 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(MATO)
51 . BATARELO 12.03.1947 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP (DANIEL) SRIJEMSKA

52 . BATIK SLAVKO 11.08.1943 05.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MIJO) SRIJEMSKA

53 . BAUER EVICA 22.12.1913 20.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(ALBERT) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
54 . BECE 23.07.1930 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-

JULIJANA BARANJSKA
(JANOŠ)
55 . BEGONJAIVAN 11.08.1963 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-

(PETAR) SRIJEMSKA
56 . BEGONJA 16.05.1962 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
SLAVKO SRIJEMSKA

(PETAR)
57 . BEGOVIĆ JOSIP 17.09.1939 05.10.1991 DONJE JAME SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA

58 . BEGOVIĆ 05.09.1953 10.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STANISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(TAHIR)

59 . BEGOVIĆ 01.01.1908 19.11.1991 GORNJA KARLOVAČKA
JANKO (MIKA) GLINA120
60 . BEINRAUH 16.12.1939 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

VILIM (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
61 . BENDRAPILE 11.03.1944 22.09.1991 SVINJAREVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(AUGUSTIN) SRIJEMSKA

62 . BENKOVIĆ 31.07.1933 04.10.1991 STANKOVAC SISAČKO-
IVAN (JANKO) MOSLAVAČKA

63 . BESTRCAN 05.12.1972 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN) 371

5

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHE’S NAM) COUNTRY

64 . BEŠLIĆ 15.08.1929 02.11.1991 POTRAVLJE SPLITSKO-
MARIJAN DALMATINSKA

(ANTE)
65 . BEŠLIĆ FILIP 20.09.1931 03.11.1991 POTRAVLJE SPLITSKO-
(MARKO) DALMATINSKA

66 . BEŠLIĆ 15.08.1936 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

67 . BEŽAN MIJO 22.02.1952 19.11.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
(PETAR) SRIJEMSKA
68 . BIČANIĆ MATO 09.05.1962 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
69 . BIĆANIĆ GRGA 06.03.1936 27.08.1991 DABAR LIČKO-
(IVAN) SENJSKA

70 . BIĆANIĆANA 11.04.1923 1.10.1991 DREŽNIK KARLOVAČKA
(JURE)

71 . BIJELIĆ SINIŠA 28.04.1964 17.11.1991 KOMLETINCI VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
72 . BILANOVIĆ 15.12.1965 27.10.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

BOŽIDAR MOSLAVAČKA
(ANĐELKO)
73 . BILUŠIĆ 28.07.1970 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

DARKO (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
74 . BLAŠKOVIĆ 06.04.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MIROSLAV SRIJEMSKA

(MIJO)
75 . BLAŽEVIĆ 01.01.1960 18.08.1991 ĐULOVAC BJELOVARSKO-
JURO (MARKO) BILOGORSKA

76 . BLAŽEVIĆ 13.10.1951 04.11.1992 ZAGREB GRAD ZAGREB
BISERKA
(PETAR)

77 . BLAŽIČEVIĆ 19.06.1953 16.12.1991 PAULIN DVOR OSJEČKO-
VLADIMIR BARANJSKA
(DOMINIK)

78 . BLINJA 20.09.1922 14.09.1991 CEROVLJANI SISAČKO-
NIKOLA MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA) 372
6

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

79 . BODROŽIĆ 07.06.1953 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANTE SRIJEMSKA
(MARIJAN)

80 . BOGATIĆ 05.06.1906 05.10.1991 KOŠUTARICA SISAČKO-
ANTUN MOSLAVAČKA
(JAKOV)

81 . BOGUNOVIĆ 01.01.1957 30.09.1991 VRANA ZADARSKA
NENAD
(NIKOLA)

82 . BOIĆ ILIJA 01.10.1924 01.09.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
(PETAR) SRIJEMSKA
83 . BOKULIĆ 23.05.1974 1.7.1992 ZVORNIK BIH

IVICA()
84 . BOLUN MILAN 14.04.1932 30.09.1991 KRIŽ SISAČKO-
(FRANJO) MOSLAVAČKA

85 . BONI STJEPAN 07.05.1955 20.11.1991 ANTUNOVAC OSJEČKO-
(STJEPAN) TENJSKI BARANJSKA

86 . BOŠNJAK 17.09.1962 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJAN SRIJEMSKA
(BENO)

87 . BOŽAK IVAN 28.08.1958 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(DRAGAN) SRIJEMSKA
88 . BOŽIČEVIĆ 03.01.1954 1.9.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

JOSO (MILE) BARANJSKA
89 . BOŽIČEVIĆ 15.01.1951 17.06.1992 PELAGIĆ BIH
BRANKO CERIK

(IVAN)
90 . BOŽIČEVIĆ 01.01.1932 15.06.1993 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
MILE (BOŽO) SRIJEMSKA

91 . BOŽIĆANTUN 17.04.1949 19.09.1991 ILAČA VUKOVARSKO-
(NIKOLA) SRIJEMSKA
92 . BOŽIĆ 12.01.1953 20.07.1993 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-

BRANKO SRIJEMSKA
(DANE)
93 . BRAČIĆ KATA 16.10.1945 18.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(STJEPAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA 373

7

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

94 . BRAČKO 26.07.1959 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DAMIR SRIJEMSKA
(JAKOB)

95 . BRADARIĆ 04.07.1914 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
IVAN (JOSIP) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
96 . BRADARIĆ 02.03.1949 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

JOSIP (ŠIME) SRIJEMSKA
97 . BRAJIĆ HASO 09.09.1933 ŽARKOVAC, OSJEČKO-
(ALIJA) ERDUT BARANJSKA

98 . BRAŠNIĆ 18.10.1954 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JAKOV SRIJEMSKA
(MARIN)

99 . BREKALO 23.09.1942 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
SABINA SRIJEMSKA
(ANĐELKO)

100 . BREKALO 14.04.1961 30.09.1992 BIH
LUKA(ILIJA)
101 . BREZINŠČAK 18.06.1955 06.10.1991 ORLOVNJAK OSJEČKO-

STJEPAN BARANJSKA
(BLAŽ)
102 . BRLEKOVIĆ 10.02.1973 01.06.1995 BREST SISAČKO-

MLADEN MOSLAVAČKA
(IVAN)
103 . BROZOVIĆ 09.11.1922 19.09.1991 PETROVAC SISAČKO-

IVAN (PETAR) MOSLAVAČKA
104 . BUBAŠ JOSIP 13.10.1936 30.09.1991 BIŠĆANOVO SISAČKO-
(IMBRO) MOSLAVAČKA

105 . BUDAN IVAN 01.01.1962 06.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(MARKO) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA

106 . BUDIMIR 22.04.1949 13.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
ANĐA(JOZO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
107 . BUILAJANKO 21.11.1926 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
108 . BUKOVAC 01.02.1906 11.11.1991 SKELA SISAČKO-
JANA (ILIJA) MOSLAVAČKA

109 . BULIČIĆ 17.06.1953 08.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJAN SRIJEMSKA
(BRANKO) 374

8

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

110 . BULJUBAŠIĆ 06.10.1963 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
NEDJELJKO SRIJEMSKA
(MILAN)

111 . BUNJAN TOMO 17.07.1949 30.09.1991 GRABERJE SISAČKO-
(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
112 . BURČA 16.06.1954 1.7.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

FRANJO BARANJSKA
(FRANJO)
113 . BUZOV TOMO 01.04.1940 27.02.1993 PREPOLJE SRJ

(TOMO)
114 . BUŽIĆ 27.08.1955 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZVONKO SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
115 . CAREVIĆ 12.01.1952 08.10.1991 VELIKA BJELOVARSKO-
MILENKO PISANICA BILOGORSKA

(ILIJA)
116 . CERANAC 18.04.1962 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA SRIJEMSKA

(MATO)
117 . CERENKO 07.01.1921 10.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
MARIJA(ILIJA) BARANJSKA

118 . CESTARIĆ 01.11.1914 30.09.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
ROZA MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)

119 . CESTARIĆ 29.05.1970 30.09.1991 DONJI SISAČKO-
ŽELJKO VIDUŠEVAC MOSLAVAČKA
(LUKA)

120 . CESTARIĆ 04.02.1933 01.10.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
JAGA(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA
121 . CESTARIĆ 14.02.1938 01.10.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-

ZDRAVKO MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)
122 . CESTARIĆ 01.01.1928 05.10.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-

JAGA(JANKO) MOSLAVAČKA
123 . CESTARIĆ 29.09.1912 05.10.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
JANA(PAVAO) MOSLAVAČKA 375
9

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

124 . CESTARIĆ 08.04.1921 25.11.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
MATO (MIJO) MOSLAVAČKA

125 . CICVARA 22.08.1940 13.10.1991 PAKRAČKA POŽEŠKO-
MIRKO (JOSIP) POLJANA SLAVONSKA

126 . CICVARIĆ 30.06.1950 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
SLAVICA SRIJEMSKA
(MATO)

127 . CIRAKI 22.04.1963 06.10.1991 ORLOVNJAK OSJEČKO-
FRANJO (JOSIP) BARANJSKA
128 . CONJAR BARA 28.11.1928 1.12.1991 MALASOLNA SISAČKO-

(ANDRIJA) MOSLAVAČKA
129 . CRNKO IVAN 31.07.1943 09.10.1993 SUNJA SISAČKO-
(FILIP) MOSLAVAČKA

130 . CRNOLATAC 29.08.1919 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
KATA( PAVAO) MOSLAVAČKA
131 . CRNOMARIĆ 20.08.1956 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

IVAN (ILIJA) SRIJEMSKA
132 . CRNOMARIĆ 20.11.1931 VUKOVARSKO-
ILIJA(JAKOB) SRIJEMSKA

133 . CRNJAK 07.07.1965 10.10.1992 SKRADIN ŠIBENSKO-
STANKO KNINSKA
(FRANE)

134 . CURNIĆ 28.11.1961 1.10.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
BRANISLAV NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(ĐORĐE)

135 . CURNIĆ 01.01.1927 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGICA() SRIJEMSKA

136 . CVITKOVIĆ 28.09.1920 18.10.1991 DONJE NOVO VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (JAKOB) SELO SRIJEMSKA
137 . ČAKAN 27.10.1926 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

LJUBOMIR NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(JOAKIM)
138 . ČALETA 24.02.1953 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZVONIMIR SRIJEMSKA

(NIKOLA)
139 . ČALJKUŠIĆ 20.07.1955 31.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA 376
10

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

140 . ČELIKAVDO 31.01.1955 20.05.1992 VIŠEGRAD BIH
(EŠEF)

141 . ČERNOK IVAN 20.12.1955 19.11.1991 MARINCI VUKOVARSKO-
(PAVAO) SRIJEMSKA
142 . ČEVIZOVIĆ 13.07.1931 25.09.1991 UŠTICA SISAČKO-

MILKA(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
143 . ČIBARIĆ 15.08.1929 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
CICILIJA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

(ROKO)
144 . ČIBARIĆ MIKA 29.11.1921 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(MATE) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

145 . ČOLAK IVICA 26.09.1965 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(BLAGO) SRIJEMSKA

146 . ČONDIĆ 06.06.1954 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANTUN SRIJEMSKA
(JAKOB)

147 . ČORAK MILKA 19.09.1912 02.11.1991 PONIKVARI SISAČKO-
(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
148 . ČUBELIĆ MILE 01.01.1941 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ- LIČKO-
(ANTE) SMILJAN SENJSKA

149 . ČULIBRK 20.06.1955 07.11.1991 BJELOVARSKO-
BLAGOJA BILOGORSKA
(ILIJA)

150 . ČULIBRK 13.03.1961 07.11.1991 BJELOVARSKO-
BRANIŠA BILOGORSKA
(ILIJA)

151 . ČUPIĆ 19.05.1967 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MLADEN SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

152 . ĆALETACVITA 19.12.1927 1.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

153 . ĆORIĆ JOSIP 21.06.1956 05.09.1991 ŽIVAJASELO SISAČKO-
(ANTUN) MOSLAVAČKA
154 . ĆORIĆ BARICA 01.08.1930 13.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-

(MARTIN) MOSLAVAČKA
155 . ĆORIĆANTUN 01.04.1941 16.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
(MATIJA) MOSLAVAČKA 377

11

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

156 . ĆOSIĆ IVAN 01.01.1944 NOVA BRODSKO-
(MATE) GRADIŠKA POSAVSKA
157 . ĆUKUŠIĆ 22.02.1963 19.11.1991 MARINCI VUKOVARSKO-

ŽELJKO (ANTE) SRIJEMSKA
158 . ĆURIĆ IVAN 08.09.1959 16.12.1991 PAULIN DVOR OSJEČKO-
(NEDILJKO) BARANJSKA

159 . DAIĆ MARIJAN 01.11.1941 15.11.1991 APŠEVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(SLAVKO) SRIJEMSKA

160 . DAKIĆ- 18.04.1943 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
MLAĐI ĐURO SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

161 . DAMJANOVIĆ 04.04.1960 15.07.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
MATO SVILAJ
(MARKO)
162 . DANKIĆANTE 24.04.1967 30.09.1991 KASARNA SISAČKO-

(ILIJA) TRSTENIK MOSLAVAČKA
163 . DE LUCCHI 06.02.1960 23.10.1991 OTOK ŠIPAN DUBROVAČKO-
FERNANDO NERETVANSKA

(FEDERICO)
164 . DEBELIĆ 31.01.1958 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
VINKO SRIJEMSKA

(VINKO)
165 . DEJANOVIĆ 25.11.1955 20.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
166 . DELAČ MILAN 13.05.1951 1.5.1991 ZAGREB GRAD ZAGREB
(MILAN)

167 . DELAČ JOSO 10.12.1954 12.10.1991 KLENOVAC LIČKO-
(JOSO) SENJSKA

168 . DELIĆ MARIJA 22.01.1931 25.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(IVAN) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
169 . DEVČIĆ 24.10.1935 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)
170 . DIKULIĆ 10.12.1937 25.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
STJEPAN DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA

(ANTUN) 378

12

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

171 . DIR STJEPAN 01.07.1960 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MARTIN) SRIJEMSKA

172 . DOBRENIĆ 25.01.1923 03.10.1991 GORNJA SISAČKO-
JANKO (TOMO) BUČICA MOSLAVAČKA
173 . DOBRENIĆ 07.07.1928 04.10.1991 SISAČKO-
MILKA(PAVAO) MOSLAVAČKA

174 . DOBRENIĆ 17.07.1955 04.10.1991 GORNJA SISAČKO-
PAVAO (JOSIP) BUČICA MOSLAVAČKA

175 . DOBRINIĆ 23.03.1923 10.04.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-
JOSIP (IMBRO) MOSLAVAČKA
176 . DOBRINIĆ 27.09.1937 05.11.1991 GLINSKA SISAČKO-

MIJO (JOSIP) POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA
177 . DOLEŽAK 06.05.1957 25.10.1991 TORDINCI VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA

(ANTUN)
178 . DORIĆ DRAGO 19.05.1959 22.10.1991 VOĆIN VIROVITIČKO-
(IVO) PODRAVSKA

179 . DOSTAL 24.01.1958 10.09.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
BOHUMIL SLAVONSKA
(FRANJO)

180 . DOŠEN IVAN 04.01.1958 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
181 . DOŠEN 19.02.1952 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

MARTIN (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
182 . DOŠEN TADIJA 09.10.1950 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

183 . DOŠEN JOSIP 06.04.1958 17.08.1992 RAMIĆI BIH
(LUKA)

184 . DRAGIČEVIĆ 15.04.1905 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
KATICA SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

185 . DRAGIČEVIĆ 01.01.1931 24.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
IVAN (JOSIP) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
186 . DRAGIČEVIĆ 30.12.1963 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

MARINKO SRIJEMSKA
(VINKO) 379

13

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

187 . DRAGIĆ 02.05.1955 11.10.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
RATIMIR SLAVONSKA
(JOSIP)

188 . DRVODELIĆ 28.12.1924 1.9.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
MILKA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
189 . DRŽALJEVIĆ 10.03.1973 08.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

DAVOR (ĐURO) SRIJEMSKA
190 . DRŽALJEVIĆ 02.11.1955 08.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZDENKO SRIJEMSKA

(JOSIP)
191 . DUBAJIĆ 27.10.1959 26.05.1992 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
RADOSLAV SENJSKA

(MILAN)
192 . DUGANDŽIĆ 13.08.1963 1.10.1991 BOSANSKA BIH
DRAGAN KOSTAJNICA

(STIPO)
193 . DUJIĆ JANJA 23.11.1923 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(NIKO) SRIJEMSKA

194 . DUJIĆ SLAVKO 01.08.1942 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(PETAR) SRIJEMSKA

195 . DUKIĆ 24.12.1956 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
RENATO SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)
196 . DULIĆ 09.04.1973 21.11.1991 OSJEČKO-

MIROSLAV BARANJSKA
(STIPAN)
197 . DUMBOVIĆ 16.06.1946 16.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

ILIJA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
198 . DUMBOVIĆ 19.04.1934 16.10.1991 GORA SISAČKO-
KATA(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA

199 . DUMBOVIĆ 09.03.1929 16.10.1991 GORA SISAČKO-
NIKOLA MOSLAVAČKA
(ANTUN)

200 . DUPLIŠAK 01.04.1954 05.07.1993 BUGOJNO BIH
RUDOLF
(ANTUN) 380

14

L IST OM ISSING

COUNTY/
NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTRY
(FATHE’S NA)E

201 . DUVANČIĆ 01.03.1962 17.11.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-
MARIO (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
202 . DUVNJAK 28.09.1972 14.08.1992 BRĐANI BIH

STJEPAN (IVO)
203 . DVORNEKOVIĆ 09.02.1981 04.10.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
(JANKO) MOSLAVAČKA
DVORNEKOVIĆ
204 . SLAVICA 05.08.1959 04.10.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
DVORNEKOVIĆ
205 . (STJEPAN) 13.03.1955 04.10.1994 DONJE JAME SISAČKO-
MOSLAVAČKA
206 . DŽEPINAANTE 23.10.1914 16.11.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-

() SRIJEMSKA
207 . ĐAKOVIĆ 01.04.1932 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
PAŠKO NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

(KRSTO)
208 . ĐEREK MARA 01.09.1911 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA
(MIJO)

209 . ĐOMLIJA 01.03.1958 04.10.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
ŽELJKO (MILE) BROD

210 . ĐUKIĆ ILIJA 18.07.1965 01.10.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
211 . ĐUKIĆ 01.01.1907 14.10.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

SIDONIJA SRIJEMSKA
(VINKO)
212 . ĐUKIĆ HRVOJE 17.03.1929 17.10.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

(MARIJAN) SRIJEMSKA
213 . ĐUKIĆALBERT 29.06.1903 12.12.1991 SLAKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(MATO) SRIJEMSKA

214 . ĐUKIĆ 26.04.1935 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
KREŠIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(MARIJAN)

215 . ĐUMIĆ 17.10.1952 18.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(ADAM)

216 . ĐURAŠEVIĆ 12.02.1915 17.11.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
MANDA SRIJEMSKA
(ANDRIJA) 381

15

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

217 . ĐURAŠEVIĆ 03.08.1911 17.11.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ANDRIJA)

218 . ĐURAŠEVIĆ 01.01.1913 18.11.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
MATO SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

219 . ĐURĐEK IVAN 25.09.1955 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(RUDOLF) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
220 . ĐURINOVIĆ 13.05.1927 16.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

ANTUN DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
(ANTUN)
221 . EDELINSKI 07.05.1940 30.09.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-
KRUNOSLAV SRIJEMSKA

(KIRIL)
222 . EDELINSKI 31.01.1947 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA

(NIKOLA)
223 . EDELMAYER 06.05.1906 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANA(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA

224 . EFENDIĆ 17.02.1955 28.06.1992 SELO LUG BIH
MIRSAD
(DŽEMAL)

225 . EGREDŽIJA 18.06.1967 19.10.1991 DOBROVAC POŽEŠKO-
IVO (ANTE) SLAVONSKA

226 . ELES 30.01.1962 02.10.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(PAVAO)

227 . EMBER STEVO 19.02.1960 04.09.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
(STJEPAN) BARANJSKA
228 . ERDELJI ĐURO 27.01.1963 27.12.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(VLADO) SRIJEMSKA
229 . ERDEŠ 07.07.1907 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ELIZABETA SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

230 . FABAC JANKO 31.07.1930 11.12.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA 382

16

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

231 . FABAC 08.03.1958 11.12.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
MARICA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA

232 . FABAC 28.12.1981 11.12.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
NIKOLINA MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

233 . FABAC ŽELJKA 25.09.1976 11.12.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA
234 . FABRIC IVICA 27.12.1970 13.07.1992 DUBROVNIK DUBROVAČKO-
(FRANJO) NERETVANSKA

235 . FAJFRIĆ 01.01.1945 1.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
ANĐELKA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(PERO)

236 . FALAMIĆ IVAN 12.10.1959 01.10.1991 ČAKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA

237 . FEĐVER 21.05.1935 1.8.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANTUN SRIJEMSKA
(PETAR)

238 . FEĐVER DARA 13.03.1941 1.8.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(KRSTO) SRIJEMSKA
239 . FELBABIĆ 24.11.1935 10.10.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-

NIKOLA MOSLAVAČKA
(MATIJA)
240 . FILAR GORAN 25.11.1972 15.09.1991 STUBLJANI SISAČKO-

(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA
241 . FILAR JOSIP 03.03.1947 15.09.1991 STUBLJANI SISAČKO-
(MARKO) MOSLAVAČKA

242 . FILEP ŠANDOR 29.09.1921 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
() BARANJSKA
243 . FILIPOVIĆ 01.01.1930 05.10.1991 JAZAVICA SISAČKO-

SLAVICA MOSLAVAČKA
(ANTUN)
244 . FILIPOVIĆ 04.12.1940 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

KATA(JANKO) SRIJEMSKA
245 . FILIPOVIĆ 23.03.1939 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN) 383

17

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTRY

246 . FILKOVAC 15.07.1933 11.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-

STANKO SRIJEMSKA
(MATO)
247 . FITUŠ KARLO 28.09.1964 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(IŠTVAN) SRIJEMSKA
248 . FLEKAČ JOSIP 01.01.1941 25.09.1991 PREDORE- SISAČKO-
(FRANJO) DRENOV BOK MOSLAVAČKA

249 . FLEKAČ 01.09.1935 25.09.1991 PREDORE. SISAČKO-
MARKO DRENOV BOK MOSLAVAČKA
(FRANJO)

250 . FLINČEC 14.07.1939 26.10.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(ZVONIMIR)

251 . FORJAN IVAN 05.06.1951 03.09.1991 BILJE OSJEČKO-
(IZIDOR) BARANJSKA
252 . FUČEC 24.06.1960 1.8.1991 DARDA OSJEČKO-

ZVONKO BARANJSKA
(IVAN)
253 . FURAČ 25.02.1958 19.09.1995 BOSANSKI BIH

MARIJAN NOVI
(IVAN)
254 . GALIĆ ŽELJKO 03.05.1966 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(STANKO) SRIJEMSKA
255 . GALOVIĆ 20.09.1949 31.08.1991 SLATINA VIROVITIČKO-
ŽELJKO (JOSIP) PODRAVSKA

256 . GAMBIROŽA 25.02.1935 26.10.1990 KNIN ŠIBENSKO-
ANTE (JOSO KNINSKA
(JOSIP))

257 . GARAJ MIJO 12.01.1935 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MIJO) SRIJEMSKA

258 . GARVANOVIĆ 08.03.1947 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BLAŽENKA SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)
259 . GAŠLJEVIĆ 25.03.1924 30.09.1991 GORNJI SISAČKO-

JOSIP (IVAN) VIDUŠEVAC MOSLAVAČKA 384
18

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

260 . GAŠPAR 14.03.1971 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ZORISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(DRAGUTIN)
261 . GLAVAŠ 04.11.1952 1.1.1991 PREDORE, SISAČKO-

SLAVICA CEROVLJANI MOSLAVAČKA
(MILAN)
262 . GLAVAŠEVIĆ 24.08.1937 02.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

PETAR SRIJEMSKA
(ANDRIJA)
263 . GLAVIĆ 01.09.1935 19.11.1991 NADIN ZADARSKA

MARIJA
(MATE)
264 . GLAVIĆ PETAR 29.06.1930 19.11.1991 NADIN ZADARSKA

( ANTE)
265 . GLAVINIĆ 09.03.1937 16.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
GRGA(GRGUR) MOSLAVAČKA

266 . GOJANI JOZO 01.01.1966 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(NUO) SRIJEMSKA

267 . GOJUN 26.03.1963 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MIROSLAV SRIJEMSKA
(PETAR)

268 . GOLUBOVIĆ 13.06.1966 13.07.1992 SLAVONSKI BRODSKO-
DAVOR BROD POSAVSKA
(TOMISLAV)

269 . GOMBOVIĆ 22.11.1969 15.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MIRKO (MATO) SRIJEMSKA
270 . GORŠIĆ KATA 07.07.1923 11.10.1991 TURANJ KARLOVAČKA

(NIKOLA)
271 . GORŠIĆ 01.05.1951 11.10.1994 TURANJ KARLOVAČKA
SLAVKO

(PETAR)
272 . GOTAL 06.05.1933 08.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

MILANKA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(TOMO)
273 . GOVORKOVIĆ 19.04.1957 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

IVICA (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA 385
19

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

274 . GRAF KATICA 20.08.1909 11.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA

275 . GRAHOVAC 17.01.1934 01.10.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-
MILAN MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)

276 . GRDIĆ KATE 01.01.1933 13.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
(MARKO)

277 . GREGORIN 10.10.1955 30.09.1991 MALASOLINA SISAČKO-
DUBRAVKO MOSLAVAČKA
(JOSIP)

278 . GREJZAMILAN 27.06.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MATO) SRIJEMSKA
279 . GREKŠAJOSIP 02.07.1955 16.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-

(JOSIP) BARANJSKA
280 . GRGIĆ 02.05.1958 23.11.1991 ZAGREB GRAD ZAGREB
BOGDAN
(NIKOLA)

281 . GRGIĆ IVAN 16.10.1934 20.12.1991 OKUČANI BRODSKO-
(MATO) POSAVSKA

282 . GRINFELDER 10.05.1959 03.09.1991 BILJE OSJEČKO-
STEVO BARANJSKA
(FRANJO)

283 . GROŠETAPERO 07.04.1909 04.10.1991 SLANO DUBROVAČKO-
(ANDRO) NERETVANSKA
284 . GRUBIĆ EDO 29.03.1972 21.10.1990 SISAK SISAČKO-

(ANTUN) MOSLAVAČKA
285 . GRUBINIĆ 31.07.1946 17.09.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
IVICA(LAZAR) SLAVONSKA

286 . GRUJIČIĆ 04.02.1929 10.10.1991 KLOŠTAR SISAČKO-
BOGDAN IVANIĆ MOSLAVAČKA
(GAVRO)

287 . GRUJIĆ LUKA 16.08.1957 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(BOŠKO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
288 . GUBIĆ BORIS 15.04.1953 25.10.1991 TORDINCI VUKOVARSKO-

((VANBRAČNO SRIJEMSKA
DIJE) 386

20

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

289 . GUNJEVIĆ 16.04.1952 10.10.1991 PAKRAČKA POŽEŠKO-
MILAN POLJANA SLAVONSKA
(LJUBOMIR)

290 . HADŽIĆ EŠREF 06.04.1946 21.09.1991 KOZARAC OSJEČKO-
(BEGAN) BARANJSKA
291 . 05.11.1962 19.09.1995 RIJEKAUNA BIH

292 . HAJDUK 23.07.1931 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JANKO SRIJEMSKA
(JOAKIM)

293 . HAJNAL 08.11.1969 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
HRVOJE (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

294 . HARAMBAŠIĆ 01.01.1932 08.10.1991 ANTUNOVAC POŽEŠKO-
LJUBAN SLAVONSKA
(ĐURO)

295 . HARČA 01.07.1975 05.05.1995 CRNI BUNARI BIH
MIROSLAV
(IVICA)
296 . HARDI 06.06.1939 15.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(MIJO)
297 . HAVIDIĆ JURAJ 11.12.1953 19.03.1992 BOKŠIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

(MARKO) SRIJEMSKA
298 . HEGEDUŠ 02.11.1953 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA

(FRANJO)
299 . HERCEGOVAC 05.05.1933 16.10.1991 ALJMAŠ OSJEČKO-
MARKO BARANJSKA

(MARIJAN)
300 . HERETIK 09.12.1949 1.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ŠANDOR -LUŽAC SRIJEMSKA

(IVAN)
301 . HILL STJEPAN 17.08.1923 18.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

302 . HINIĆ GOJKO 06.05.1949 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
(STEVO) SENJSKA

303 . HLADUN 01.01.1936 1.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANICA() SRIJEMSKA 387

21

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

304 . HLADUN ILIJA 02.08.1930 1.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MIHAJLO) SRIJEMSKA

305 . HOLOD SAŠA 23.12.1964 13.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JAROSLAV- SRIJEMSKA
MIROSL)

306 . HORVAT 15.10.1928 03.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
FRANJO SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

307 . HORVAT 14.06.1950 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGO SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

308 . HORVAT PAVLE 01.08.1954 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(PAVLE) SRIJEMSKA
309 . HORVAT 27.08.1949 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VIKTOR SRIJEMSKA

(ŠIMUN)
310 . HORVAT 31.08.1953 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
311 . HORVAT 04.06.1956 11.05.1992 HADŽIĆI BIH
BOŽIDAR

(AUGUST)
312 . HORVAT BELA 04.04.1950 22.09.1992 DERVENTA BIH
(BELA)

313 . HORVATANA 15.10.1937 TENJA OSJEČKO-
(STJEPAN) BARANJSKA

314 . HORVATIĆ 01.01.1933 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
IVAN (MIJO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
315 . HORVATIĆ 01.01.1933 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

KATA(JOSIP) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
316 . HRGOVIĆ 02.10.1927 01.10.1991 GORNJE SISAČKO-
JANKO (JOSIP) TABORIŠTE MOSLAVAČKA

317 . HRKOVACANA 01.01.1920 20.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
(STEVO) MOSLAVAČKA
318 . HUSAK 19.12.1964 26.11.1991 VRBOVAC BJELOVARSKO-

ZDENKO DARUVARSKI BILOGORSKA
(VJEKOSLAV/
SLAVK) 388
22

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

319 . IGNJATOVIĆ 10.12.1955 20.10.1991 PAKRAČKA POŽEŠKO-
MLADEN POLJANA SLAVONSKA

(JOSIP)
320 . ILANIĆ IVAN 07.01.1933 10.10.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
(BONO) SRIJEMSKA

321 . ILIČIĆ ZDENKO 11.06.1966 01.10.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
(ZDRAVKO) SRIJEMSKA

322 . ILOVIĆ DRAGI 16.04.1948 13.08.1995 BOSANSKO BIH
(MATE) GRAHOVO
323 . IVAN ZLATKO 25.12.1955 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(EUGEN) SRIJEMSKA
324 . IVANČAN 06.02.1921 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
KATARINA MOSLAVAČKA

(ĐURO)
325 . IVANIĆ MILAN 08.02.1965 27.07.1991 SLOVINCI SISAČKO-
(MILOŠ) MOSLAVAČKA

326 . IVANIĆ MARA 29.10.1929 03.10.1991 DESNI DEGOJ SISAČKO-
(STJEPAN) MOSLAVAČKA
327 . IVANIŠEVIĆ 15.03.1947 09.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

MATO KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(DRAGAN)
328 . IVANOVIĆ 06.09.1930 13.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

OLGA(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
329 . IVOŠ FRANJO 09.05.1941 24.06.1995 NEMETIN OSJEČKO-
(DRAGAN) BARANJSKA

330 . IŽAKOVIĆ 20.10.1936 01.11.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN- SRIJEMSKA
VENDELIN

(MATO)
331 . JAGIĆ IVAN 01.01.1940 15.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(SLAVKO) SRIJEMSKA

332 . JAGRIĆ 16.05.1927 21.10.1991 SVINJAREVCI VUKOVARSKO-
MARTIN SRIJEMSKA
(JOSIP)

333 . JAHIĆ 20.10.1953 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MUHAMED () SRIJEMSKA 389
23

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

334 . JAKOB 25.09.1950 01.10.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA

(PETAR)
335 . JAKOBČIĆ 01.01.1927 14.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANTON (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

336 . JAKOBČIĆ 15.02.1951 27.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA

337 . JAKUMETOVIĆ 08.01.1939 19.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

338 . JAKUMETOVIĆ 21.09.1938 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(JAKOV)

339 . JAKUPIĆ 25.02.1939 13.09.1991 HRASTOVICA SISAČKO-
MATIJA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
340 . JAMAN DANKO 24.11.1969 30.08.1992 KORAČE BIH

(DRAGAN)
341 . JAMBREKOVIĆ 04.11.1972 21.11.1991 OSJEČKO-
DAMIR BARANJSKA
(MIRKO)

342 . JAMNIĆ 03.05.1969 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
STJEPAN BARANJSKA
(VINKO)

343 . JANKOVIĆ 04.01.1951 11.09.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
IVICA(MILAN) SLAVONSKA

344 . JANUŠIĆ 22.10.1952 13.10.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
STJEPAN BARANJSKA
(STJEPAN)

345 . JANJIĆ 08.09.1956 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BORISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)

346 . JELČIĆ 19.04.1934 27.08.1993 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
NIKOLA() SRIJEMSKA
347 . JELIČIĆ NIKICA 22.05.1970 25.08.1995 SRB ZADARSKA

(TOMISLAV)
348 . JEREMIĆ 05.03.1942 16.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
ĐORĐE (PERO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA 390
24

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

349 . JERGAN MILE 25.10.1950 28.01.1992 PRIDRAGA ZADARSKA
(MILE)

350 . JOKIĆ 18.10.1960 20.10.1992 SLAVONSKI BRODSKO-
MLADEN BROD POSAVSKA
(BRANKO)

351 . JOSIĆ JOSIP 19.03.1965 21.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(ŠIMO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

352 . JOSIPOVIĆ 01.01.1926 1.10.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
ANKA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
353 . JOVANOVIĆ 20.04.1951 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ĐURO (SAVO) SRIJEMSKA

354 . JOZIČIĆ ĐURO 24.08.1965 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SELO SRIJEMSKA

355 . JOZIĆ FRANJO 01.01.1935 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(PETAR) SELO SRIJEMSKA
356 . JUG FRANJO 09.09.1946 28.09.1991 ZELENI ZADARSKA

(ANTUN) HRAST
357 . JUGO 29.11.1960 03.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZORISLAV SRIJEMSKA

(NIKOLA)
358 . JUGOVIĆANKA 24.06.1936 1.9.1991 DIVUŠA SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA

359 . JUGOVIĆ 06.04.1931 1.9.1991 DIVUŠA SISAČKO-
JURAJ (PETAR) MOSLAVAČKA

360 . JUNG FRIDRIH 05.09.1915 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(LUDVIG) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
361 . JURAN JOSIP 26.06.1950 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

362 . JURČEVIĆ 22.03.1960 13.09.1991 TIROL SISAČKO-
JOSIP (JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA

363 . JURČEVIĆ 16.04.1964 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
VINKO (MILE) SRIJEMSKA
364 . JURČIĆ MILAN 04.07.1965 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

(MILAN) SRIJEMSKA
365 . JURČIĆ JOSIP 02.11.1962 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(TOMISLAV) SRIJEMSKA 391

25

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

366 . JURČIĆ 15.07.1964 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(TOMISLAV)
367 . JURECANTUN 22.10.1941 04.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
368 . JURKIĆ MIKA 25.04.1967 30.09.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
(JURO) BROD

369 . JURKOVIĆ 04.06.1944 28.09.1991 BARICA BJELOVARSKO-
FRANJO BILOGORSKA
(FRANJO)

370 . JURKOVIĆ 20.08.1950 05.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(LUKA)

371 . JURŠIĆVALTER 10.01.1964 19.09.1991 RAŽANJ ŠIBENSKO-
(MARIO) KNINSKA
372 . JURŠIĆ 25.02.1961 18.11.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)
373 . JURŠIĆ 29.12.1932 18.11.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(VIDA)
374 . JURŠIĆ 01.10.1957 18.11.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

ZVONKO SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)
375 . JUSUFOVIĆ 09.04.1972 12.11.1991 GORNJA VIROVITIČKO-

DAVOR (JUSUF) PIŠTANA PODRAVSKA
376 . KALOZI 23.07.1922 09.11.1991 ERDUT OSJEČKO-
NIKOLA PLANINA BARANJSKA
(NIKOLA)

377 . KARAGIĆ 09.03.1938 23.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
JOSIP MOSLAVAČKA
(MARTIN)

378 . KARALIĆ 20.01.1953 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VINKO (ADAM) SRIJEMSKA

379 . KARALIĆ 17.01.1970 1.4.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
NEDŽAD BROD
(HASAN) 392

26

LIST OFM ISSING

COUNT/
NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHE’S NAM)

380 . KARANOVIĆ 14.03.1935 17.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

JOSIP DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
(MARTIN)
381 . KARDOŠ JOSIP 24.05.1935 05.12.1991 ANTUNOVAC OSJEČKO-

(FRANJO) BARANJSKA
382 . KARLOVIĆ 24.03.1972 22.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
ANTONIJO MOSLAVAČKA

(ANTO)
383 . KATANOVIĆ 12.09.1959 13.12.1991 POKUPSKO ZAGREBAČKA
ZVONIMIR

(IVAN)
384 . KATIĆ PAVO 16.06.1961 03.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
(ĐURO) SRIJEMSKA

385 . KATIĆ MARIJA 18.07.1938 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
386 . KATIĆ IVAN 24.03.1930 22.12.1991 NOVO SELO KARLOVAČKA

(MIJO)
387 . KATIĆ MARIJA 06.01.1932 1.1.1992 NOVO SELO KARLOVAČKA
(MIJO)

388 . KELEMEN 11.02.1972 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
ARPAD (ILIJA) BARANJSKA

389 . KIRALJ DAMIR 10.03.1964 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
390 . KIRETAKATA() 17.08.1936 04.10.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-

MOSLAVAČKA
391 . KIRETA MATO 23.03.1939 04.10.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA

392 . KIRINČIĆ IVAN 17.07.1923 1.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA

393 . KISELJAK 04.09.1958 04.08.1995 KOMAREVO SISAČKO-
TIHOMIR MOSLAVAČKA
(IVAN)
394 . KIŠ DAMIR 07.04.1964 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA
395 . KIŠ FRANJO 14.08.1935 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA 393
27

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

396 . KIŠADAM 18.08.1926 26.11.1991 SOT SRJ

(JOSIP)
397 . KIŠPEĆO 24.09.1931 18.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IRINEJ SRIJEMSKA
(JOAKIM)

398 . KIŠPEĆO 25.06.1960 09.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JANKO (IRINEJ) SRIJEMSKA

399 . KLAIĆ 03.02.1919 12.10.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-
TEREZIJA SLAVONSKA
(VINKO)

400 . KLARIĆ 23.03.1975 22.11.1991 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA
DAVOR (IVAN)
401 . KLEPO KATICA 04.09.1938 15.08.1991 MIRKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-

(ROKO) SRIJEMSKA
402 . KLEPO IGOR 20.07.1971 1.9.1991 MIRKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA

403 . KLINOVSKI 27.04.1920 15.01.1992 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA SRIJEMSKA
(ĐURO)

404 . KNEŽEVIĆ 06.01.1969 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

405 . KNEŽEVIĆ 05.04.1955 15.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IVICA SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

406 . KNEŽIĆ MARIO 05.05.1958 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
407 . KOCIĆ 24.03.1970 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

GORDAN NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(JOSIP)
408 . KOKOTOVIĆ 27.02.1967 04.05.1992 VIDOVICE- BIH

ZVONIMIR ORAŠJE
(PETAR)
409 . KOLAR 25.03.1966 26.08.1991 KRNDIJA POŽEŠKO-

ZDRAVKO SLAVONSKA
(IVAN) 394

28

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)

410 . KOLAR 05.05.1932 10.11.1991 BoGDanoVCi VUKOVARSKO-

FRANJO SRIJEMSKA
(IGNACIJE)
411 . KOLAR 01.01.1922 10.11.1991 BoGDanoVCi VUKOVARSKO-

KATARINA() SRIJEMSKA
412 . KOLAR IVO 11.08.1968 02.12.1991 KORITA POŽEŠKO-
(IVAN) SLAVONSKA

413 . KOLOGRANIĆ 23.10.1950 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DUŠKO (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA

414 . KOMOSAR 15.05.1927 19.10.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-
DUŠAN MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)

415 . KONDIĆ 01.06.1931 14.10.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
LJUBAN BARANJSKA
(ĐURO)

416 . 23.07.1964 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
SRIJEMSKA
417 . KORAĆ FEHO 21.04.1959 1.9.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(DELIJA) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA

418 . KORAĆANTE 03.02.1932 01.11.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(JOZO) SRIJEMSKA

419 . KOREN MARA 01.01.1911 1.10.1991 NOVO SELO SISAČKO-
(FLORIJAN) MOSLAVAČKA
420 . KORMAN 10.01.1932 11.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

RUDOLF BARANJSKA
(FRANJO)
421 . KOSTANJČAR 16.10.1954 1.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

IVAN (STEFAN) SRIJEMSKA
422 . KOSTELNIK 19.02.1950 21.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VJEKOSLAV SRIJEMSKA

(JANKO)
423 . KOSTENAC 15.02.1942 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BONO SRIJEMSKA

(ANDRIJA)
424 . KOSTRIĆ 06.12.1925 25.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
FRANCIKA MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA

(IVO) 395
29

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

425 . KOVAČ 04.08.1948 04.09.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-

STJEPAN BARANJSKA
(MIJO)
426 . KOVAČ DRAGO 08.05.1946 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA

427 . KOVAČ 20.08.1958 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MLADEN SRIJEMSKA
(BRANKO)

428 . KOVAČEVIĆ 13.06.1945 1.1.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STIPO (STIPO) SRIJEMSKA

429 . KOVAČEVIĆ 14.05.1957 16.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
IVAN (MIJO) MOSLAVAČKA
430 . KOVAČEVIĆ 07.03.1952 04.10.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

MIRKO SRIJEMSKA
(MILOŠ)
431 . KOVAČEVIĆ 01.01.1924 24.10.1991 GLINSKA SISAČKO-

STJEPAN POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA
(JOSIP)
432 . KOVAČEVIĆ 11.01.1957 26.10.1991 TOVARNIK VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)
433 . KOVAČEVIĆ 07.12.1931 05.11.1991 GLINSKA SISAČKO-

STJEPAN POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA
(FRANJO)
434 . KOVAČEVIĆ 12.04.1946 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
RADMILA SRIJEMSKA

(RADE)
435 . KOVAČEVIĆ 24.01.1971 1.5.1992 MODRIČA BIH
LJUBOMIR

(MILAN)
436 . KOVAČEVIĆ 04.06.1957 04.07.1992 SLAVONSKI BRODSKO-
STEVO BROD POSAVSKA

(BOGDAN)
437 . KOVAČEVIĆ 11.06.1967 30.09.1992 KOLIBE BIH
ILIJA(JURE)

438 . KOVAČIĆ 13.05.1911 12.11.1991SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
MANDE (IVAN) 396

30

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

439 . KOVAČIĆ 14.07.1970 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DAMIR (TOMO) SRIJEMSKA
440 . KOVAČIĆ 08.05.1975 19.09.1995 RIJEKAUNA BIH

MARIO (JOSIP)
441 . KOZIĆ ŽELJKO 11.02.1956 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MILAN) SRIJEMSKA

442 . KRAJINA 09.09.1926 15.10.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
ŠTEFICA SLAVONSKA
(MARIJAN)

443 . KRAKAR 01.01.1912 03.11.1991 DONJE JAME SISAČKO-
MARA(FILIP) MOSLAVAČKA
444 . KRASNIK 19.12.1959 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(VJEKOSLAV)
445 . KREŠIĆ VINKO 19.11.1968 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(PERO) SRIJEMSKA
446 . KREŠO SILVIO 30.09.1970 25.10.1992 JAJCE BIH
(STIPE)

447 . KREŠTALICA 01.01.1930 17.12.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-
BARKA MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)

448 . KRIZMAN 11.08.1925 15.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
FERDINAND MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
(FILIP)

449 . KRIZMAN 01.01.1921 15.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
MARIJA MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)

450 . KRIZMANIĆ 20.01.1938 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JURAJ SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

451 . KRIZMANIĆ 29.06.1902 12.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
MARIJA(ANTE)
452 . KRIZMANIĆ 01.01.1943 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

DRAGAN SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)
453 . KRIŽAN 05.11.1957 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

DRAGO (JOZO) SRIJEMSKA 397
31

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

454 . KRIŽEVAC 27.06.1968 05.02.1992 SOMBOR SRJ

ZORAN
(ZVONKO)
455 . KRIŽEVIĆ 11.06.1946 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

ANKICA MOSLAVAČKA
(JOSIP)
456 . KRIŽEVIĆ IVAN 18.10.1936 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
(STJEPAN) MOSLAVAČKA

457 . KRKAČ 23.04.1954 26.07.1991 RAVNO SISAČKO-
STJEPAN RAŠĆE MOSLAVAČKA
(PAVAO)

458 . KROŠNJAR 08.09.1974 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOVAN (ĐURO) SRIJEMSKA

459 . KRPAČIĆ LUKA 02.02.1922 15.10.1991 DONJE JAME SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA
460 . KRPAN 02.04.1906 24.09.1991 SVETI ROK LIČKO-

BARTOL (IVAN) SENJSKA
461 . KRUHOBEREC 03.06.1968 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
IVICA SRIJEMSKA

(VALENT)
462 . KRUHOBEREC 22.06.1936 04.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (MARTIN) SRIJEMSKA

463 . KRZNARIĆ 11.04.1930 24.11.1991 DALJ OSJEČKO-
KATARINA BARANJSKA
(ANTUN)

464 . KRZNARIĆ 28.08.1923 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
LUKA(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
465 . KRŽELJ PERO 01.01.1923 1.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
466 . KUČINIĆ 01.09.1957 05.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BRANKO SRIJEMSKA

(ZVONIMIR)
467 . KUĆA 04.12.1926 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
KATARINA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

(PAVLE)
468 . KUDRA 14.06.1948 11.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ŽIVOJIN SRIJEMSKA

(DUŠAN) 398

32

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

469 . KUĐERSKI 20.12.1952 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
NIKOLA SRIJEMSKA
(PETAR)

470 . KUHAR STEVO 10.11.1952 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IMBRO) SRIJEMSKA

471 . KUJUNDŽIĆ 18.11.1954 02.09.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
MARIN SRIJEMSKA
(JAKOB)

472 . KUJUNDŽIĆ 01.01.1910 02.10.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
JAKOB SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

473 . KUKOLIĆ IVAN 30.01.1931 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
(JOSO) MOSLAVAČKA
474 . 12.11.1963 31.08.1992 BIJELO BRDO BIH

475 . KULAŠ ZORAN 22.12.1916 28.09.1991 POLAČA ZADARSKA
(JUKO)
476 . KUPREŠAK 07.11.1957 04.09.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-

VLADO (LUKA) BARANJSKA
477 . KUŠIĆ 08.01.1930 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
MAGDALENA SRIJEMSKA

(MARKO)
478 . KUŠIĆ MARKO 08.03.1933 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(MARKO) SRIJEMSKA

479 . KUŠIĆ RATKO 30.01.1951 27.04.1992 bih BIH
(STJEPAN)

480 . KUŠIĆ MARIN 01.02.1952 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
481 . KUŠTREBA 17.01.1929 11.12.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-

MARA(ŠIMO) MOSLAVAČKA
482 . KUTIN 19.10.1956 20.11.1991 NUŠTAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZDENKO SRIJEMSKA
(PAVLE)

483 . KUTROVAC 17.12.1959 18.11.1991 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
DAMIR (IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

484 . KVESIĆ 28.04.1939 16.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DOMAGOJ SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN) 399

33

L IST OM ISSING

COUNT/
NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)

485 . LADA 13.03.1945 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

HERBERT NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)
486 . LAJH ŽELJKO 30.11.1958 06.12.1991 HUM VIROVITIČKO-

(JOSIP) PODRAVSKA
487 . LANDEK 07.01.1968 26.05.1992 PODNOVLJE BIH
DRAŽEN

(VLADIMIR)
488 . LATKOVIĆ 13.03.1960 1.10.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
MILAN SRIJEMSKA

(JANKO)
489 . LAUC GOJKO 11.06.1957 06.04.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
(ANTE) BROD

490 . LAZIĆ PETAR 10.07.1949 16.10.1991 KARLOBAG LIČKO-
(MILAN) SENJSKA

491 . LEDIĆ GORAN 28.09.1964 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MILJENKO) SRIJEMSKA
492 . LEFLER- 01.01.1945 1.8.1991 DIVUŠA SISAČKO-
IVANKOVI MOSLAVAČKA

ŽELJKO (ANTE)
493 . LENIĆ MATO 11.02.1972 23.04.1992 GREBNICE BIH
(ĐURO)

494 . LEROTIĆ 27.10.1957 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOVANKA SRIJEMSKA
(PAVLE)

495 . LEROTIĆ 13.09.1960 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZVONIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(FILIP)

496 . LESAR MARA 01.06.1913 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA
(FRANJO)

497 . LEŠKOVIĆ 10.05.1967 12.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
SLOBODAN KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(FRANJO)

498 . LEVAK 18.09.1956 13.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJAN NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO) 400

34

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

499 . LEVAK JOSIP 08.04.1922 1.7.1992 ROSULJE SISAČKO-
(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA

500 . LEVAR 26.11.1942 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(MIHAJLO)

501 . LEVENSKI 23.09.1952 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(PETAR)
502 . LOJDL 08.10.1960 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)
503 . LOJDL JOSIP 02.03.1937 20.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
504 . LONČAR KATA 01.01.1931 29.08.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
(MARTIN) MOSLAVAČKA

505 . LONČAR 01.01.1928 29.08.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
STJEPAN MOSLAVAČKA
(FRANJO)

506 . LONČAR 01.01.1909 1.10.1991 CEROVLJANI SISAČKO-
ANTUN (MIJO) MOSLAVAČKA

507 . LONČAR 17.01.1940 31.10.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

508 . LONČAR IVAN 26.06.1936 18.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(MARKO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
509 . LONČAR 28.03.1955 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
TIHOMIR SRIJEMSKA

(ĐORĐE)
510 . LONČAR 01.01.1920 1.12.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
MILICA SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
511 . LONČARANTE 18.03.1932 1.4.1992 DREŽNIČKO KARLOVAČKA
(MILE) SELIŠTE

512 . LONČAREVIĆ 16.02.1937 02.10.1991 GORE SISAČKO-
JOSIP (MILAN) MOSLAVAČKA

513 . LORENC 09.10.1957 04.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
FRANJO SRIJEMSKA
(LEOPOLD) 401

35

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

514 . LOVREKOVIĆ 03.12.1965 17.07.1991 DRAGOTINCI SISAČKO-
ĐURO MOSLAVAČKA

(FRANJO)
515 . LOVRIĆ 19.11.1927 24.09.1991 SREMSKA SRJ
MARIN (MATO) MITROVICA

516 . LOVRIĆ IVICA 04.02.1973 06.10.1991 ORLOVNJAK OSJEČKO-
(ILIJA) BARANJSKA
517 . LOVRIĆ JOSIP 01.11.1956 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(ILIJA) SRIJEMSKA
518 . LOVRIĆ JOZO 15.07.1953 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LOVRO) SRIJEMSKA

519 . LOVRIĆ 16.05.1950 26.11.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
BRANKO BARANJSKA
(MILE)

520 . LOZANČIĆ 13.12.1929 29.04.1992 BELI OSJEČKO-
DANE (ANTE) MANASTIR BARANJSKA

521 . LUCIĆ PAVO 04.09.1938 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(PAVO) SRIJEMSKA
522 . LUČAN IVAN 15.05.1962 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
523 . LUČIĆ 05.03.1945 20.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA

(MARKO)
524 . LUKAČ JURE 23.09.1955 01.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA

525 . LUKAČ ILIJA 03.11.1970 04.10.1991 GRABOVAC OSJEČKO-
(ILEŠ) BARANJSKA
526 . LUKAČEVIĆ 01.01.1914 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

RUŽA() SRIJEMSKA
527 . LUKENDA 19.03.1970 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
VINKO (IVICA) SRIJEMSKA

528 . LUKENDA 14.04.1961 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BRANKO SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)

529 . LUKETIĆ IVAN 16.06.1950 12.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
(DANE)

530 . LUKETIĆ IVAN 18.01.1925 19.11.1991 DALJ OSJEČKO-
(STJEPAN) BARANJSKA 402

36

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

531 . LJUBAS BOŠKO 05.11.1952 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MARIJAN) SRIJEMSKA

532 . MADAJČEK 24.10.1958 1.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

533 . MAĐAREVIĆ 28.03.1929 03.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(MATO)

534 . MAGDIĆ 25.03.1953 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MILE (IVAN SRIJEMSKA
SABLJAK)

535 . MAGDIĆANTE 01.01.1939 KORITA KARLOVAČKA
(JOSIP)
536 . MAJIĆ ROBERT 23.02.1971 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(TVRTKO) SRIJEMSKA
537 . MAJKIĆ RADE 22.01.1953 07.08.1995 DVOR SISAČKO-
(BRANKO) MOSLAVAČKA

538 . MAJSAN 02.05.1960 16.10.1991 BILJE OSJEČKO-
FRANJO (MIJO) BARANJSKA

539 . MAJSTOROVIĆ 17.10.1941 30.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA() SRIJEMSKA
540 . MALETIĆ 08.08.1935 23.12.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
MIRKO (PAVLE) SLAVONSKA

541 . MALNAR 02.11.1943 25.09.1991 NOVA SISAČKO-
MARTIN (IVAN) DRENČINA MOSLAVAČKA

542 . MALOVIĆ 02.09.1913 18.11.1991VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
LOVRO (TOMO) SRIJEMSKA
543 . MALOVIĆ 27.06.1959 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

PETAR SRIJEMSKA
(LOVRO)
544 . MAMIĆ PERA 14.11.1926 06.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

(MARIJAN) BARANJSKA
545 . MANDIĆ 01.01.1906 01.08.1991 HRASTOVICA SISAČKO-
JAGICA MOSLAVAČKA

(TOMO)
546 . MANDIĆ 15.02.1956 24.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BERNARDA SRIJEMSKA

(IVAN) 403

37

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

547 . MANDIĆ 26.07.1953 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

548 . MAODUŠ 02.01.1936 14.08.1991 KORENICA LIČKO-
GENO SENJSKA
(DANILO)

549 . MAREKOVIĆ 06.06.1933 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
BRANKO MOSLAVAČKA
(JAKOV)

550 . MAREKOVIĆ 01.04.1901 1.11.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-
JAGA(MATO) SLAVONSKA

551 . MAREKOVIĆ 01.01.1907 TOPUSKO SISAČKO-
MARA(STEVO) MOSLAVAČKA
552 . MARIČIĆ ILIJA 27.02.1960 21.09.1991 ILAČA VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA

553 . MARIČIĆ 17.02.1968 19.11.1991 MARINACA- VUKOVARSKO-
ŽELJKO PETROVCI SRIJEMSKA
(LUKA)

554 . MARIĆ MARKO 15.02.1968 15.08.1991 BUČJE POŽEŠKO-
(IVO) SLAVONSKA

555 . MARIĆ 12.03.1945 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
BORISLAV SENJSKA
(BRANKO)

556 . MARIĆANTE 13.06.1913 1.1.1992 NADIN ZADARSKA
(PETAR)
557 . MARIĆ STIPO 11.08.1964 1.1.1992 KOTOR BIH

(IVAN) VAROŠ
558 . MARIJANOVIĆ 17.08.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARTIN SRIJEMSKA

(MARKO)
559 . MARINKOVIĆ 07.11.1933 20.10.1991 SVINJAREVCI VUKOVARSKO-
ANA(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA

560 . MARINKOVIĆ 07.11.1926 25.10.1991 SVINJAREVCI VUKOVARSKO-
KATA SRIJEMSKA
(STANKO)

561 . MARINOVIĆ 01.08.1911 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
MARA(JOSO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA 404

38

L IST OM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNT/
NO. DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)

562 . MARINOVIĆ 25.08.1925 25.10.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(ILIJA)
563 . MARINOVIĆ 06.04.1946 14.04.1992DRaGoČaVaC BIH

KRUNOSLAV
(PERO)
564 . MARKASOVIĆ 01.01.1934 05.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

MARIN SRIJEMSKA
(MARTIN)
565 . MARKIĆ 12.12.1964 08.09.1991 KUSONJE POŽEŠKO-

TADIJA SLAVONSKA
(SARAFIN)

566 . MARKOVIĆ 19.07.1930 11.11.1991 MARINCI VUKOVARSKO-
LUCA(LUKA) SRIJEMSKA
567 . MARKOVIĆ 13.07.1933 11.11.1991 MARINCI VUKOVARSKO-

ZLATAN (ILIJA) SRIJEMSKA
568 . 13.04.1924 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
SRIJEMSKA

569 . MARTIĆ IVAN 01.01.1924 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(PERO) SRIJEMSKA

570 . MARTIĆ 27.04.1963 27.06.1992 BOSANSKA BIH
ŽELJKO POSAVINA
(STJEPAN)

571 . MARTINOVIĆ 09.05.1948 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

572 . MARTINOVIĆ 17.10.1917 15.12.1991 PREKOPAKRA POŽEŠKO-
KATA(LUKA) SLAVONSKA
573 . MARTINOVIĆ 21.07.1948 11.06.1992 DOBOJ BIH

DRAGO
(MARIJAN)
574 . MARUŠIĆ 29.09.1914 LASINJA KARLOVAČKA

SLAVICA
(STJEPAN)
575 . MAŠINOVIĆ 16.11.1958 12.10.1991 BOSANSKA BIH

SAFET KOSTAJNICA
(MEHMED) 405

39

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

576 . MATAIĆ IKA 01.01.1909 21.09.1991 LOVINAC LIČKO-
(PAJO) SENJSKA

577 . MATAIĆ PETAR 01.04.1909 26.10.1991 LOVINAC LIČKO-
(FRANE) SENJSKA
578 . MATAIĆ PETAR 01.01.1908 LOVINAC LIČKO-

(MATE) SENJSKA
579 . MATANOVIĆ 21.11.1956 1.8.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
STIPO (JURO) SLAVONSKA

580 . MATANOVIĆ 21.05.1971 25.10.1991 TORDINCI VUKOVARSKO-
VLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(PAVO)

581 . MATANOVIĆ 03.08.1921 29.11.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
MARIJAN MOSLAVAČKA
(PANKRACIJE)

582 . MATEJEVIĆ 24.06.1965 07.01.1992 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
SAŠA SLAVONSKA
(TOMISLAV)

583 . MATIČIĆ 25.07.1967 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MIRABEL SRIJEMSKA
(ZLATKO)

584 . MATIJAŠEVIĆ 11.08.1949 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
IVICA(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
585 . MATIJEVIĆ 06.03.1970 26.07.1991 KULJANI SISAČKO-

DRAGO (IVO) MOSLAVAČKA
586 . MATIJEVIĆ 29.08.1930 1.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
IVAN (IVAN) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA

587 . MATKOVIĆ 28.08.1942 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
SLAVKO MOSLAVAČKA
(JOSIP)

588 . MATOKOVIĆ 02.02.1920 1.11.1991 ALJMAŠ OSJEČKO-
STJEPAN BARANJSKA
(MARIJAN)

589 . MATOŠ 22.03.1937 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
NEDILJKA SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)

590 . MATOŠ STIPE 28.01.1931 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
(JURE) SRIJEMSKA 406

40

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

591 . MAVRLJA 01.01.1931 03.10.1991 BOTURI SISAČKO-
BARA MOSLAVAČKA
(JANDRE)

592 . MAVRLJA 31.07.1931 03.10.1991 BOTURI SISAČKO-
STJEPAN MOSLAVAČKA
(FRANJO)

593 . MAŽAR IVAN 20.11.1934 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA
594 . MAŽAR 01.01.1903 20.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

JELENA SRIJEMSKA
(JANDRE)
595 . MEDVED JOSIP 21.03.1932 10.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

(PETAR) BARANJSKA
596 . MEĐUGORAC 27.03.1951 28.09.1991 ZELENI ZADARSKA
GENTO HRAST

(NEBOMIR)
597 . MENGES ĐURO 06.08.1940 16.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LOVRO) SRIJEMSKA

598 . MERIĆ OHRAN 10.07.1956 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MUHAMED) SRIJEMSKA

599 . MESAROŠ 09.06.1931 17.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)
600 . MIHALIĆ KATA 23.05.1920 04.10.1991 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA

(IVAN)
601 . MIHALIĆ 04.04.1968 07.12.1991 KAMENICA KARLOVAČKA
DRAŽEN (

NIKOLA)
602 . MIHALIĆ BARA 01.01.1929 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

603 . MIHALIĆ 15.09.1920 KARLOVAC KARLOVAČKA
GRGA(GRGA)

604 . MIHALJEVIĆ 01.01.1922 17.09.1991 POTRAVLJE SPLITSKO-
IVA(NIKOLA) DALMATINSKA
605 . MIHALJEVIĆ 21.07.1940 29.10.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-

PETAR-PERICA SRIJEMSKA
(PAVO) 407

41

L IST OM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNTY/
NO. D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTRY
(FATHE’S NA)E

606 . MIHELJ MARA 11.08.1908 01.08.1991 CRNADRAGA KARLOVAČKA

(MARKO)
607 . MIJETIĆADAM 25.01.1923 04.12.1991 SLAVKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(TATO) SRIJEMSKA

608 . MIKLETIĆ 26.02.1952 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

609 . MIKLOŠEVIĆ 28.11.1961 28.10.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
FRANJO (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA

610 . MIKULIN 12.06.1969 16.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
VLADIMIR MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

611 . MILEKOVIĆ 01.01.1939 16.09.1991 GLINSKA SISAČKO-
KATICA(JOSO) POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA
612 . MILEKOVIĆ 20.09.1905 03.10.1991 GORNJA SISAČKO-
BUČICA44 MOSLAVAČKA

613 . MILIĆ JACINTA 21.02.1945 16.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(VENDEL) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

614 . MILOŠIĆ JELA 15.02.1910 02.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
(ĐURO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
615 . MILJAK 10.05.1950 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ZVONIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)
616 . MIOVEC JOSIP 18.09.1935 12.10.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-

(IVAN) SLAVONSKA
617 . MIŠĆEVIĆ 27.04.1939 28.10.1991 SMILJAN LIČKO-
MARIJA SENJSKA

(KARLO)
618 . MIŠIĆ 21.12.1967 21.09.1991 ILAČA VUKOVARSKO-
BOŽIDAR SRIJEMSKA

(FILIP)
619 . MIŠIĆ MIJO 27.09.1914 25.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(JURAJ) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA

620 . MIŠIN 17.11.1958 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGAN SRIJEMSKA
(DRAGUTIN)

621 . MITROVIĆ 17.08.1931 19.10.1991 BERAK VUKOVARSKO-
SLAVKO SRIJEMSKA
(MARTIN) 408

42

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

622 . MLAKIĆ 14.01.1937 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(MATO)

623 . MOLNAR JOSIP 18.11.1948 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA

624 . MOROSAVLJEVIĆ 16.04.1926 23.01.1992 LAĐEVAČKO KARLOVAČKA
ANKA(ANTE) SELIŠTE
625 . MOROSAVLJEVIĆ 01.05.1927 23.01.1992 LAĐEVAČKO KARLOVAČKA

IVAN (NIKOLA) SELIŠTE
626 . MUDRI 17.06.1938 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BORISLAV SRIJEMSKA

(JOSIP)
627 . MUDRI PAVAO- 17.06.1938 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
SLOBODAN SRIJEMSKA

(JOSIP)
628 . MUDRINIĆ 15.05.1952 11.12.1991 VIROVITICA VIROVITIČKO-
BOGDAN PODRAVSKA

(MILAN)
629 . MURETIĆ 16.08.1905 02.10.1991 HAĐER SISAČKO-
BARA(MIJO) MOSLAVAČKA

630 . MUSLIJA 23.05.1955 07.10.1991 ZVEKOVICA DUBROVAČKO-
JUSUF NERETVANSKA
(HAMZALIJA)

631 . MUSTAPIĆ 29.06.1958 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA SRIJEMSKA

(MARKO)
632 . MUŽEVIĆ 20.01.1952 15.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
ZLATKO (IVAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

633 . MUŽIC 21.11.1970 10.09.1991 HRASTOVICA SISAČKO-
DRAŽEN MOSLAVAČKA
(JOSIP)

634 . NANIK LAJOŠ 04.04.1935 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
(LJUDEVIT) BARANJSKA

635 . NEGIĆ VIKTOR 26.04.1931 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(ALBERT) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
636 . NEŠIĆ PETAR 08.03.1935 27.11.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-

(NEDELJKO) BARANJSKA 409

43

L IST OM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNTY/
NO. D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTRY
(FATHE’S NA)E

637 . NICOLIER 10.07.1966 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

JEAN-MICHEL SRIJEMSKA
()
638 . NIKIĆ JELICA 31.12.1925 02.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

(IVO) MOSLAVAČKA
639 . NIKIĆ MIJO 28.09.1926 02.09.1991 DONJA SISAČKO-
(IVO) BUDIČINA MOSLAVAČKA

640 . NIKLVLADO 17.04.1965 18.09.1991 OKUČANSKI BRODSKO-
(VLADIMIR) DUBOVAC POSAVSKA

641 . NIKŠIĆ MANDA 14.11.1939 13.10.1991 ŠIROKAKULA LIČKO-
(LUKA) SENJSKA
642 . NIKŠIĆ VERICA 09.07.1978 13.10.1991 ŠIROKAKULA LIČKO-

(MARKO) SENJSKA
643 . NIKŠIĆ PETAR 28.04.1948 1.10.1992 ŠIROKAKULA LIČKO-
(MILE) SENJSKA

644 . NOVAKOVIĆ 01.01.1953 06.09.1991 MIKLEUŠ VIROVITIČKO-
MILAN PODRAVSKA
(DRAGOLJUB)

645 . NOŽIĆ 28.06.1969 23.10.1991 OTOK ŠIPAN DUBROVAČKO-
ARNOLD NERETVANSKA
(FEJSAL)

646 . NUIĆ-ZORIČIĆ 17.08.1960 03.10.1991 ZAGREB GRAD ZAGREB
INA(PETAR)
647 . NJIRJAK 21.01.1970 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

GORAN SRIJEMSKA
(JANKO)
648 . NJIRJAK 17.04.1940 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

JANKO SRIJEMSKA
(MIROSLAV)
649 . OBROVAC 08.09.1913 16.11.1991 PONOR KARLOVAČKA

BARE (JOSO)
650 . OLIJAJANA 01.01.1908 02.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
(STANKO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

651 . OPSENICA 12.01.1937 04.12.1991 ZADAR ZADARSKA
PAVLE (ŽIVAN)
652 . ORDANIĆ 10.10.1927 16.09.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-

LUKA(JURAJ) MOSLAVAČKA 410
44

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

653 . OREŠKI IVAN 12.04.1950 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(DRAGUTIN) SRIJEMSKA

654 . OREŠKOVIĆ 01.10.1932 1.1.1991 ŠIROKAKULA LIČKO-
KATA(PETAR) SENJSKA

655 . OREŠKOVIĆ 24.05.1935 15.09.1991 LIČKI OSIK LIČKO-
ANA(FRANE) SENJSKA
656 . OREŠKOVIĆ 20.06.1937 15.09.1991 LIČKI OSIK LIČKO-

ANTE SENJSKA
(MARKO)
657 . OREŠKOVIĆ 07.07.1912 1.10.1991 L.OSIK LIČKO-

MATIJA(JURE) SENJSKA
658 . OREŠKOVIĆ 29.10.1911 13.10.1991 ŠIROKAKULA LIČKO-
MARE () SENJSKA

659 . ORLOVIĆ IVO 21.08.1914 1.1.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA
660 . ORLOVIĆ 06.09.1924 1.1.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

VUKICA SRIJEMSKA
(RADOVAN)
661 . OSTUPANJIĆ 14.09.1918 02.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

DRAGUTIN KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)
662 . OŠTRIĆ JURE 01.01.1920 28.01.1992 PRIDRAGA ZADARSKA

(ŠIME)
663 . OVANIN KATA 01.01.1906 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
(JOSO) MOSLAVAČKA

664 . OŽANIĆANTE 01.01.1939 13.09.1991 VELIKA SISAČKO-
(ŠIMO) VRANOVINA MOSLAVAČKA

665 . PAHOR 06.01.1963 05.07.1993 GRAČANICA BIH
BRANKO
(DRAGO)

666 . PAJAGIĆ 10.07.1932 20.09.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-
PETAR MOSLAVAČKA
(MIRKO)
667 . PALKO 29.08.1972 19.09.1991 TOVARNIK VUKOVARSKO-

DANIJEL SRIJEMSKA
(DANIJEL) 411

45

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

668 . PANČIĆ 09.11.1972 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
JELENA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(ANDRIJA)

669 . PANDŽA 01.01.1952 08.08.1991 MAJUR SISAČKO-
NIKOLA KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(MILAN)

670 . PANKAS 04.11.1951 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGUTIN SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

671 . PANKOVIĆ 08.10.1919 01.10.1991 MARINCI VUKOVARSKO-
MARTIN SRIJEMSKA
(MELHIOR)

672 . PAPAC 27.11.1965 20.09.1991 SLAKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
KREŠIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(SPASOJE-

SPASO)
673 . PAPAC MIRKO 11.01.1948 28.09.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MATO) SRIJEMSKA

674 . PARADINOVIĆ 10.01.1949 04.03.1992 SISAK SISAČKO-
JOSIP (FRANJO) MOSLAVAČKA

675 . PARDON 15.10.1930 08.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MIHAJLO SRIJEMSKA
(ĐURO)

676 . PAROPATIĆ 22.03.1947 13.07.1991 MAJA SISAČKO-
VLADIMIR MOSLAVAČKA
(ĐURO)

677 . PAROPATIĆ 01.01.1955 1.12.1991 MAJA SISAČKO-
TOMO (VELJO) MOSLAVAČKA
678 . PASTOR 29.06.1921 30.09.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-

JULIJANA SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)
679 . PATAČIĆ 03.04.1928 01.11.1991 TORDINCI VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)
680 . PATKO 27.07.1942 08.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN) 412
46

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHE’S NAM) COUNTRY

681 . PATRON 12.01.1958 23.11.1991 OTOK ŠIPAN DUBROVAČKO-
NESTOR NERETVANSKA

ALEJANDR
(ROBOSTIANO
NEST)

682 . PAULIĆ 21.12.1973 26.05.1992 BUKOVICA BIH
VLADIMIR
(ILIJA)

683 . PAUNOVIĆ 05.12.1963 26.07.1991 SVABINJA SISAČKO-
IVICA(MATIJA) MOSLAVAČKA
684 . PAUŠIĆ 03.04.1959 15.07.1992 DONJI SVILAJ BIH
ŽELJKO (IVAN)

685 . PAVELIĆ 01.01.1901 29.09.1991 VAGAN LIČKO-
NIKOLA() SENJSKA

686 . PAVELIĆ 01.01.1908 29.09.1991 VAGAN LIČKO-
PETAR () SENJSKA
687 . PAVIČIĆ 01.10.1968 12.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

DANKO KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(MIHAJLO)
688 . PAVIČIĆ 05.09.1941 12.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

MIHAJLO KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)
689 . PAVIČIĆ 07.09.1965 12.09.1992 KOSTREŠ BIH

KREŠIMIR
(NIKOLA)
690 . PAVIĆANTUN 01.01.1936 19.08.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-

(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA
691 . PAVIĆ 19.09.1958 23.09.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-
MILJENKO MOSLAVAČKA

(VLAJKO)
692 . PAVIĆ MARKO 28.02.1973 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

693 . PAVIĆ 01.01.1906 20.02.1993 SMOKOVIĆ ZADARSKA
RADOSLAV /
RADIV (PETAR)

694 . PAVIĆ MATIJA 26.10.1924 DONJI BAĆIN SISAČKO-
(ĐURO) MOSLAVAČKA 413

47

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHE’S NAM) COUNTRY

695 . PAVLAK 01.01.1964 12.07.1992 VIDOVICE BIH

VLADIMIR
(FRANJO)
696 . PAVLICA 03.09.1933 16.10.1991 KARLOBAG LIČKO-

JANKO (ĐURO) SENJSKA
697 . PAVLIČIĆ IVAN 12.04.1940 18.05.1992 KLANAC KARLOVAČKA
(STJEPAN)

698 . PAVLIK 10.02.1952 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
RADOJA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

699 . PAVLOVIĆ 18.04.1964 15.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
RAJKO (PEJO) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
700 . PAVLOVIĆ 20.06.1959 15.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

ZDRAVKO KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
(PEJO)
701 . PAVLOVIĆ 26.01.1968 30.06.1992 DERVENTA BIH

STJEPAN
(ANTUN)
702 . PEJAKOVIĆ 26.03.1956 09.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

IVICA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA
703 . PELEGRIN 15.04.1949 05.12.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
MIHAJLO BARANJSKA

(STJEPAN)
704 . PENIĆ EVICA 04.11.1928 07.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
(ADAM ŠIMIĆ) BARANJSKA

705 . PENIĆ STIPO 29.12.1929 07.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
(MATE) BARANJSKA

706 . PERIČEVIĆ 10.08.1927 1.1.1991 SUNJA SISAČKO-
MARA(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA
707 . PERIĆ CVITA 01.01.1903 02.10.1991 NUŠTAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LUKA) SRIJEMSKA

708 . PERIĆ VASILIJE 01.01.1913 18.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
() NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

709 . PERIŠA 08.07.1966 24.02.1993 DRAGIŠIĆI ŠIBENSKO-
BORISLAV KNINSKA
(STIPE/RAJKO) 414
48

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

710 . PERKOVIĆ 21.06.1961 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
TIHOMIR SRIJEMSKA

(MILE)
711 . PERKOVIĆ 25.12.1907oGDanoVCi TOVARNIK VUKOVARSKO-
MAGDALENA SRIJEMSKA

()
712 . PEŠADRAGAN 01.03.1970 18.11.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-
(BOŽO) SRIJEMSKA

713 . PETARČIĆ 08.12.1938 03.10.1991 GORNJA SISAČKO-
SLAVKO BUČICA MOSLAVAČKA
(VINKO)

714 . PETKOVIĆ 06.04.1946 07.09.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
ĐORĐE (VOJIN) BARANJSKA

715 . PETRIČANEC 20.04.1954 26.10.1991 SUNJA SISAČKO-
KRUNOSLAV MOSLAVAČKA
(DRAGUTIN)
716 . PETRIČIĆ 18.03.1968 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-

ANTUN SRIJEMSKA
(STANKO)
717 . PETROVECKI 27.12.1920 14.09.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

ANA(PAVLE) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
718 . PETROVEČKI 06.09.1966 19.08.1991 DARUVAR BJELOVARSKO-
MARIJAN BILOGORSKA

(STJEPAN)
719 . PETROVICKI 01.11.1964 19.08.1991 DARUVAR BJELOVARSKO-
DARKO BILOGORSKA

(ANTUN)
720 . PETROVIĆ 01.01.1921 26.08.1991 STAZA SISAČKO-
NIKOLA MOSLAVAČKA

(MARKO)
721 . PETROVIĆ 10.11.1939 05.09.1991 VIROVITICA- VIROVITIČKO-
MIĆO (MIĆO) ĐURAĐ PODRAVSKA

722 . PETROVIĆ 09.03.1964 14.09.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
DRAGO MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
(SREĆKO)

723 . PETROVIĆ 09.10.1938 08.10.1991 ZVEKOVICA DUBROVAČKO-
STIPAN (PERE) NERETVANSKA 415

49

L IST OM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNT/
NO. DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)
PetRoVić

724 .stjEPAN 15.08.1955 15.10.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
(iŠtVAN) MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
725 . PETROVIĆ- 13.02.1926 1.1.1991 MIRKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-

SINOVČANICA SRIJEMSKA
(KREŠIMIR
PETAR)

726 . PFEIFER 27.09.1960 14.09.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
DARKO BARANJSKA
(GUSTIKA)

727 . PILIPOVIĆ 21.11.1937 28.05.1992 MEDVIĐA ZADARSKA
ANKA(LUKA)
728 . PILIPOVIĆ 08.05.1964 06.08.1992 BOSANSKI BIH

PETAR BROD
(ABRAHAM)
729 . PILSEL 24.07.1968 23.10.1991 OTOK ŠIPAN DUBROVAČKO-

ANDRES NERETVANSKA
(ADOLF)
730 . PILJ MILKA 26.11.1926 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(MARKO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
731 . PLAVŠIĆ 22.09.1938 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJA(IVAN) SRIJEMSKA

732 . PLAVŠIĆ 03.07.1938 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

733 . PLEŠ IVAN 21.04.1936 19.12.1991 ARAPOVAC KARLOVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

734 . POCAANA- 04.03.1971 30.09.1992 DERVENTA- BIH
MARIJA NOVOSELO
(TOMISLAV)

735 . POCRNJAIVAN 31.08.1944 10.02.1992 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
736 . PODGAJAC 11.09.1925 18.10.1991 ALJMAŠ OSJEČKO-

MARIJAN BARANJSKA
(ILIJA)
737 . PODRUGOVIĆ 18.08.1959 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

ADAM (ILIJA) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA 416
50

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

738 . PODRUGOVIĆ 06.08.1933 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

ILIJA(ILIJA) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
739 . POKIĆ DAMIR 13.10.1962 12.12.1991 GRAČANICA SISAČKO-
(ZLATKO) ŠIŠINEČKA MOSLAVAČKA

740 . POLONIJO 19.08.1962 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZORAN SRIJEMSKA
(VLADIMIR)

741 . POPIĆ DARKO 04.04.1962 12.10.1991 NEMETIN OSJEČKO-
(IVAN) BARANJSKA
742 . POPOVČIĆ 11.05.1919 03.10.1991 DONJA SISAČKO-

JANKO (MIJO) BUČICA MOSLAVAČKA
743 . POTVORSKI 13.03.1951 08.08.1995 ILOK VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (PAJO) SRIJEMSKA

744 . POZNIĆ ŽIVKO 01.11.1957 15.08.1991 MALI ZDENCI BJELOVARSKO-
(RADE) BILOGORSKA

745 . POZNIĆ RADE 17.08.1935 28.10.1991 GRUBIŠNO BJELOVARSKO-
(STANKO) POLJE BILOGORSKA
746 . POŽEG ROZA 04.05.1925 10.09.1991 PLITVIČKA LIČKO-

(ROZIKA) JEZERA SENJSKA
(FRANJO)
747 . PRAJZNER 21.04.1920 16.09.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
RUŽENKA SLAVONSKA

(LUKA)
748 . PRANJIĆ 17.11.1969 11.09.1991 BOSANSKA BIH
SREĆKO GRADIŠKA

(ALOJZ)
749 . PRCE 05.04.1939 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGUTIN SRIJEMSKA

(IVAN)
750 . PRCE STANA 07.04.1941 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MATO) SRIJEMSKA

751 . PRESKER JOSIP 09.06.1911 04.10.1991 STANKOVAC SISAČKO-
() MOSLAVAČKA

752 . PROCEK PETAR 28.02.1952 17.10.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(MIHAJLO) SRIJEMSKA
753 . PRODANOVIĆ 06.07.1957 07.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

JOSIP BARANJSKA
(LADISLAV) 417

51

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

754 . PRODANOVIĆ 24.04.1954 06.11.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
IVAN (PAVAO) BARANJSKA

755 . PRPIĆ PERO 14.06.1963 12.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(MIRKO) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA
756 . PRPIĆ MILAN 20.07.1932 20.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(STIPO) SRIJEMSKA
757 . PRPIĆ 03.04.1959 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
TOMISLAV SRIJEMSKA

(MILAN)
758 . PRUSINAIVAN 21.11.1963 02.04.1993 MOROVIĆ VUKOVARSKO-
(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA

759 . RAČIĆ JOSIP 09.03.1897 24.09.1991 SVETI ROK LIČKO-
(FABIJAN) SENJSKA
760 . RADELJEVIĆ 06.05.1965 28.01.1992 BELI OSJEČKO-

DJORDJE MANASTIR BARANJSKA
(ĐORĐE)
761 . RADEŠIĆ 07.09.1935 24.04.1992 DOLAŠKE ZADARSKA

ŠOSTEN DRAGE
(ANTON)
762 . RADIĆ 09.03.1930 01.10.1991 KARLOBAG LIČKO-

PANTELIJA SENJSKA
(RADE)
763 . RADIĆ 03.08.1963 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

ZVONKO NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(EMANUEL)
764 . RADMAN IVO 19.09.1935 09.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(PETAR) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
765 . RADOČAJ 01.01.1952 15.01.1992 LAĐEVAČKO KARLOVAČKA
ANTE (MILE) SELIŠTE

766 . RADOČAJ 01.01.1920 21.01.1992 LAĐEVAČKO KARLOVAČKA
MILE (ANTE) SELIŠTE
767 . RADOČAJ 01.01.1924 23.01.1992 GORNJE KARLOVAČKA

BARE SELIŠTE
(NIKOLA)
768 . RAGUŽ 02.11.1933 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-

MARKO SRIJEMSKA
(VIDOJE) 418

52

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

769 . RAGUŽ 18.05.1966 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
MIRJANA SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)

770 . RAGUŽ 22.07.1958 27.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
MIROSLAV SRIJEMSKA
(ANTE)

771 . RAJČEVIĆ 20.08.1947 11.10.1991 KUTINA SISAČKO-
PERO MOSLAVAČKA
(STANKO)

772 . RAJČEVIĆ 03.08.1954 07.01.1992 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-
MILAN BARANJSKA
(BOGDAN)

773 . RAJSANDRIJA 26.04.1919 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
774 . RAJŠIĆ 31.05.1927 26.08.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-

DRAGAN MOSLAVAČKA
(ĐURO)
775 . RAKAS JANA 01.07.1921 01.09.1991 DONJE SISAČKO-

(MIRKO) TABORIŠTE MOSLAVAČKA
776 . RAMBOUSEK 15.12.1960 19.08.1991 DARUVAR BJELOVARSKO-
DAMIR BILOGORSKA
(ANTUN)

777 . RANOGAJEC 19.06.1922 07.04.1992 ČEMINAC OSJEČKO-
FRANJO BARANJSKA
(MAKS)

778 . RAPČAK BORIS 05.09.1967 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(DRAGUTIN) SRIJEMSKA

779 . RAUŽAN 20.05.1952 18.11.1991 KLJUČ BIH
MARIJAN
(LAZAR)

780 . REHLICKI 26.09.1940 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADO SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)

781 . REISENDORF 06.04.1932 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(FRANJO)

782 . REP JOSIP 08.03.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(RUDOLF) SRIJEMSKA 419

53

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

783 . RICHTER 08.12.1943 19.06.1992 KORAČE BIH
BOŽIDAR
(IVAN)

784 . ROMANEŠEN 15.08.1951 20.07.1992 BOSANSKA BIH
DRAGICA GRADIŠKA
(MIHAJLO)

785 . ROMIĆ VINKO 17.02.1938 31.10.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
786 . RORBAHER 09.03.1920 1.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JUSTINA SRIJEMSKA

(DANIJEL)
787 . ROŽANKOVIĆ 20.03.1961 1.1.1992 BIH
MILAN ()

788 . RUKAVINA 07.04.1967 22.11.1991 PAKLENICA SISAČKO-
DRAGO MOSLAVAČKA
(ANTUN -

POKOJNI)
789 . RUKOVANJSKI 15.03.1936 05.12.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
790 . RUKOVANJSKI 26.11.1937 05.12.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STANA SRIJEMSKA

(MARIJAN)
791 . RUPČIĆ JOSIP 09.03.1928 15.10.1991 LOVINAC LIČKO-
(NIKOLA) SENJSKA

792 . RUPČIĆ 02.12.1938 LOVINAC LIČKO-
MANDA SENJSKA
(PETAR)

793 . SABAČI 18.04.1908 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
KATARINA SRIJEMSKA
(ĐURO)

794 . SABLJAK 29.10.1948 14.11.1991 LOVAS VUKOVARSKO-
MATO (MIJO - SRIJEMSKA
MIHOVIL)

795 . SAITI ĆEMAN 17.09.1960 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(AZEM) SRIJEMSKA
796 . SAMARDŽIĆ 23.07.1946 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

DAMJAN SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO) 420

54

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

797 . SARAČEVIĆ 08.08.1908 02.12.1991 SLAKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(ĐURO)

798 . SARIĆ MILKA 01.01.1913 10.01.1992 STARI VUKOVARSKO-
(IVAN) JANKOVCI SRIJEMSKA
799 . SAVANOVIĆ 17.07.1964 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

TIHOMIR SRIJEMSKA
(DRAGOSLAV)
800 . SAZDOVSKI 09.12.1959 1.3.1992 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(LAZAR)
801 . SEDMAK 12.12.1928 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
KATICA SRIJEMSKA

(MARKO)
802 . SEDMAK 01.10.1954 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
ZDENKO SRIJEMSKA

(DRAGUTIN)
803 . SEKELEZ- 29.11.1930 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BOBETIĆANTE SRIJEMSKA

(JOZO)
804 . SEKELEZ- 25.11.1931 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
BOBETIĆ TONA SRIJEMSKA

(STJEPAN)
805 . SEKULIĆ KATA 15.02.1936 22.09.1991 SMOKRIĆ LIČKO-
(DANE) SENJSKA

806 . SENČIĆ IVAN 21.02.1964 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(MARTIN) SRIJEMSKA

807 . SERDARANA 04.04.1910 01.07.1992 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
(MIJO) MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
808 . SERTIĆ LUKA 23.08.1919 13.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA

(LUKA)
809 . SERTIĆ IVKA 21.12.1912 20.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
(LUKA)

810 . SERTIĆ KATA 07.10.1910 20.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
(LUKA)
811 . SIGUR JOSIP 14.02.1927 10.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA 421

55

L IST OM ISSING

SURNAMENAME COUNT/
NO. DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)

812 . SIGUR JOSO 01.01.1905 02.10.1991 GORA SISAČKO-

(MIJO) MOSLAVAČKA
813 . SILI HENRIH 18.01.1950 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
(ANDRIJA) SRIJEMSKA

814 . SIMIĆ ŠTEFICA 04.10.1930 16.09.1991 KRIŽ SISAČKO-
(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA

815 . SIMIĆ DINO 28.07.1966 14.10.1991 JASENOVAC SISAČKO-
(PETAR) MOSLAVAČKA
816 . SIMIĆ RANKO 01.07.1957 07.01.1992 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-

(MILORAD) BARANJSKA
817 . SLAVUJEVIĆ 31.03.1913 BUČJE POŽEŠKO-
ĐURO(GEORG) SLAVONSKA

(JOVAN)
818 . SMEK DUŠKO 11.08.1962 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(PAVAO) SRIJEMSKA

819 . SMOKROVIĆ 21.08.1950 06.08.1995 GLINSKA SISAČKO-
MARIJAN POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA
(IVAN)

820 . SMOLKOVIĆ 16.04.1965 22.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
STJEPAN MOSLAVAČKA
(ZVONIMIR)

821 . SMOLJANIĆ 10.08.1950 13.12.1991 VOĆIN VIROVITIČKO-
GAVRO (GAJO) PODRAVSKA
822 . SOLDOANICA 31.01.1923 06.11.1991 ANTIN VUKOVARSKO-

(NIKOLA) SRIJEMSKA
823 . SOLDO VINKO 13.04.1934 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(ŠIMUN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

824 . SOLOMUN 02.01.1931 12.09.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
STJEPAN MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
(MARKO)

825 . SOLOMUN 01.01.1910 25.09.1991 UNČANI SISAČKO-
ANKA(JAKOV) MOSLAVAČKA

826 . SOLOMUN 01.01.1933 29.09.1991 UNČANI SISAČKO-
MATIJA(ILIJA) MOSLAVAČKA
827 . SOLOMUN 17.01.1938 25.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-
ANTUN MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA

(STEVO) 422
56

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

828 . SOLOMUN 03.01.1937 25.11.1991 KOSTAJNIČKI SISAČKO-

MILKA(IVAN) MAJUR MOSLAVAČKA
829 . SOTINAC 25.11.1939 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STIPAN (JOZO) SRIJEMSKA

830 . SPASIĆ PETAR 04.08.1949 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STANOJKO) SRIJEMSKA
HRastoVaČki
831 . STANIĆ JOSIP () 01.01.1902 21.09.1991kRiŽ SISAČKO-
MOSLAVAČKA
832 . stanisaVlJeVić24.09.1956 02.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
mirosLAV -LUŽAC SRIJEMSKA

833 . STARČEVIĆ 29.11.1914 01.12.1991 GLINSKA SISAČKO-
JANA(MATO) POLJANA MOSLAVAČKA

834 . STARI FRANJO 18.09.1944 25.11.1991 DARUVAR BJELOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) BILOGORSKA
835 . STEVANOVIĆ 06.03.1965 05.11.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-

ĐORĐE BARANJSKA
(JOVAN)
836 . STOJANOVIĆ 26.11.1966 02.10.1991 CERIĆ VUKOVARSKO-

GORAN SRIJEMSKA
(MARKO)
837 . STOJANOVIĆ 19.12.1927 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-

NIKOLA SENJSKA
(MIĆO)
838 . SUKALIĆ 08.11.1916 03.10.1991 ILOVAČAK SISAČKO-

ZORICA MOSLAVAČKA
(MATIJA)
839 . SULN IVAN 01.01.1929 03.10.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-

(MILAN) MOSLAVAČKA
840 . SUNARA 10.11.1938 15.11.1991 ŠID SRJ
MARKO (IVAN)

841 . SUNDAĆ 26.12.1932 04.02.1992 SISAK SISAČKO-
DRAGAN MOSLAVAČKA
(SAVO)

842 . SVJETLIČIĆ 14.08.1949 25.08.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
MARIJAN SLAVONSKA
(VILIM)

843 . ŠAJTOVIĆ EVA 23.03.1909 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
() SRIJEMSKA 423

57

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

844 . ŠANTEK 09.05.1962 16.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
SLAVKO NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(TOMO)

845 . ŠANTIĆ 29.10.1952 09.03.1995 BIHAĆ BIH
VLADO (DUJO)
846 . ŠARČEVIĆ 10.01.1923 17.01.1992 STARI VUKOVARSKO-

MARINKO JANKOVCI SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)
847 . ŠARIĆ IVAN 01.01.1913 1.1.1991 TOMPOJEVCI VUKOVARSKO-

(MIRKO) SRIJEMSKA
848 . ŠEGEC FRANJO 21.03.1948 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(FRANJO) SRIJEMSKA

849 . ŠEREMET 04.11.1947 17.11.1991 NUŠTAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(TOMO)

850 . ŠEREMET 04.09.1972 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
HRVOJE SRIJEMSKA
(LJUPKO)

851 . ŠEREMET 20.11.1954 18.11.1991 PETROVCI VUKOVARSKO-
JOSIP (ILIJA) SRIJEMSKA
852 . ŠESTAN 24.06.1970 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

TOMISLAV NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)
853 . ŠESTANJ IVAN 01.01.1964 1.11.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

(BLAŽ) MOSLAVAČKA
854 . ŠESTIĆ MILAN 20.11.1941 01.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
() DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA

855 . ŠILEŠ TIBOR 23.05.1963 03.09.1991 BILJE OSJEČKO-
(JANOŠ) BARANJSKA

856 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 01.01.1939 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
IVAN (PAJO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
857 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 01.01.1942 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

KATA(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
858 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 03.02.1976 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
KATICA (IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

859 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 01.01.1918 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
MARA() NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA 424

58

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

860 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 01.01.1949 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
MARICA NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
(MATE)

861 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 06.09.1938 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
MATO NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)

862 . ŠIMANOVIĆ 01.01.1909 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
PAVAO () NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
863 . ŠIMARA 17.12.1962 03.04.1992 TORJANCI OSJEČKO-

MIRKO BARANJSKA
(RUDOLF)
864 . ŠIMIĆ PEJO 11.09.1972 24.09.1991 FARKAŠIĆ SISAČKO-

(VLADIMIR) MOSLAVAČKA
865 . ŠIMIĆ ĐURO 09.06.1940 10.11.1991 VUKOVARSKO-
(LUKA) SRIJEMSKA

866 . ŠIMON 22.05.1937 26.09.1991 KNEŽEVI OSJEČKO-
MIHAJLO VINOGRADI BARANJSKA
(MIHAJLO)

867 . ŠIMUNAC 13.06.1973 30.08.1992 KORAĆE BIH
GORAN (MILE)
868 . ŠITUM SLAVKO 18.02.1946 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(ANĐELKO) SRIJEMSKA
869 . ŠKARICAIVAN 28.09.1933 31.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JAKOB) SRIJEMSKA

870 . ŠKOLNEKOVIĆ 14.08.1909 30.09.1991 DONJI SISAČKO-
LUKA(JURE) VIDUŠEVAC MOSLAVAČKA

871 . ŠKORIĆ IVICA 08.04.1973 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
(ANTE) BARANJSKA
872 . ŠKRINJARIĆ 23.06.1925 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

JOSIP NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)
873 . ŠKRINJARIĆ 01.05.1913 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

PAVAO NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)
874 . ŠOLAMARKO 09.03.1931 1.10.1991 TOVARNIK VUKOVARSKO-

(MIŠO) SRIJEMSKA 425

59

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNTRY
(FATHES NAM)

875 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 18.05.1927 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
JOSIP NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
(MARTIN)
876 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 01.01.1930 03.10.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

MAGDALENA MOSLAVAČKA
(MIKO)
877 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 02.03.1926 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

MILKA(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
878 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 10.02.1924 05.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
BARA(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

879 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 01.03.1915 15.10.1991 GLINA SISAČKO-
MILAN MOSLAVAČKA
(IMBRO)

880 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 01.01.1920 15.10.1991 STANKOVAC SISAČKO-
MILKA MOSLAVAČKA
(IMBRO)

881 . ŠOŠTARIĆ 01.01.1936 HAĐER SISAČKO-
MARA(IVAN) MOSLAVAČKA

882 . ŠPANČIĆ 15.03.1907 26.07.1991 DVOR SISAČKO-
TEREZIJA MOSLAVAČKA
(JURE)
883 . ŠPANIĆ IVAN 07.07.1935 16.10.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

(STJEPAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
884 . ŠPIRANEC 26.05.1973 24.09.1991 ZRINSKANA BJELOVARSKO-
PREDRAG BUBANU BILOGORSKA

(MATO)
885 . ŠPIŠIĆ IVICA 11.09.1972 10.04.1992 KUPRES BIH
(TOMO)

886 . ŠPOLJAREVIĆ 31.10.1958 05.10.1991 KOŠUTARICA SISAČKO-
LJUBAN MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

887 . ŠPOLJAREVIĆ 01.01.1902 05.10.1991 KOŠUTARICA SISAČKO-
MARIJA MOSLAVAČKA
(MARTIN)

888 . ŠPORČIĆ JELA 01.01.1911 02.10.1991 VELIKA SISAČKO-
(STANKO) SOLNA MOSLAVAČKA 426

60

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

889 . ŠRAGALJ IVKA 20.04.1912 11.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
890 . ŠRETER IVAN 02.01.1952 18.08.1991 KUKUNJEVAC POŽEŠKO-

(JOSIP) SLAVONSKA
891 . ŠTAMPAR 28.07.1965 09.11.1991 KARAĐIĆEVO VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(JOSIP)

892 . ŠTEFANČIK 13.08.1957 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADO SRIJEMSKA
(MIHAJLO)

893 . ŠTEFANEC 03.11.1928 07.04.1992 ČEMINAC OSJEČKO-
VALENT BARANJSKA
(IGNJAC)

894 . ŠTEFANIĆ 07.05.1961 30.09.1991 DONJI SISAČKO-
VLADO (IVAN) VIDUŠEVAC MOSLAVAČKA

895 . ŠTEFANOVSKI 12.09.1943 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANTUN SRIJEMSKA
(JULIJUS)

896 . ŠTERANTUN 22.07.1962 18.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
897 . ŠTERC PAVAO 30.06.1941 19.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
898 . ŠTEVINOVIĆ 12.08.1919 06.10.1991 KOŠUTARICA SISAČKO-
MARIJA MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)

899 . ŠTIC 13.02.1939 09.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAGUTIN SRIJEMSKA
(MIJO)

900 . ŠTRK JURE 03.02.1931 12.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA
(MATE)

901 . ŠTRK LUKA 20.09.1956 18.05.1992 BOSANSKI BIH
(JOSIP) BROD
902 . TABAČEK 05.06.1958 15.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ANTUN (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
903 . TADIĆ PAVO 02.05.1971 21.09.1991 NIJEMCI VUKOVARSKO-
(BLAŽ) SRIJEMSKA 427
61

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

904 . TADIJANOVIĆ 25.12.1954 10.11.1991BoGDanoVCi VUKOVARSKO-

STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(MARIN)
905 . TAHIROVIĆ 01.01.1951 BIHAČ BIH
ESAD (TAHIR)

906 . TAKAČ 21.01.1971 22.09.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
DRAŽEN SLAVONSKA
(TOMO)

907 . TANDARIĆ 06.01.1931 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
STJEPAN SRIJEMSKA
(BLAŽ)

908 . TARBUK 12.01.1956 25.03.1992 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
NIKOLA(ILIJA) SRIJEMSKA

909 . TARLE DUJO 06.05.1950 20.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(JOZO) SRIJEMSKA
910 . TATOMIROVIĆ 08.06.1956 07.11.1991 BJELOVARSKO-

RADE (DUŠAN) BILOGORSKA
911 . TEODOROVIĆ 08.03.1963 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MIRKO SRIJEMSKA

(LEOMIR)
912 . TEPIĆ DUŠAN 16.09.1923 20.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(ILIJA) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA

913 . TICAZDENKO 01.11.1961 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(VICENCIJE) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
914 . TIKVIĆ MIRKO 13.09.1971 21.09.1991 ILAČA VUKOVARSKO-

(ANTO) SRIJEMSKA
915 . TIVANOVAC 30.06.1932 15.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
PAVO (IVO) SRIJEMSKA

916 . TOMAIĆ JOSIP 29.01.1964 17.01.1992 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(LUKA) SRIJEMSKA

917 . TOMIČIĆ IVAN 11.12.1931 01.09.1991 DRAŽ OSJEČKO-
(JOSIP) PLANINA BARANJSKA
918 . TOMIČIĆ 07.10.1953 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-

BOŽIDAR SENJSKA
(MARKO)
919 . TOMIĆ IVICA 02.11.1967 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(MARIN) SRIJEMSKA 428
62

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

920 . TOMIĆ PAVO 10.11.1958 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(MARIN) SRIJEMSKA
921 . TOMINOVIĆ 01.01.1920 03.10.1991 GORA SISAČKO-
MARA(JANKO) MOSLAVAČKA

922 . TOMLJENOVIĆ 01.01.1932 05.07.1992 SISAK SISAČKO-
STJEPAN MOSLAVAČKA
(MARTIN)

923 . TONKOVIĆ 07.03.1962 23.09.1991 BREST SISAČKO-
JOSIP (MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
924 . TOPALOVIĆ 29.09.1972 20.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-

STEVO (PERO) BARANJSKA
925 . TOPALOVIĆ 20.10.1961 20.11.1991ErNEstiNoVo OSJEČKO-
ILKO (STIPO) BARANJSKA

926 . TOVUNAC 13.12.1923 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
KATA() NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

927 . TREŠNJIĆ 01.09.1954 17.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
NEBOJŠA SENJSKA
(MILE)

928 . TRIVKANOVIĆ 08.03.1973 25.08.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-
BERISLAV MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

929 . TRIVKANOVIĆ 29.01.1969 25.08.1991 SISAK SISAČKO-
ZORAN MOSLAVAČKA
(NIKOLA)

930 . TRNINIĆ KATA 01.01.1925 01.09.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(IVAN) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
931 . TRNINIĆ IVAN 01.01.1913 03.10.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-

(STJEPAN) DUBICA MOSLAVAČKA
932 . TROSKOT 20.06.1963 24.02.1993 DRAGIŠIĆI ŠIBENSKO-
BORIS (JERE) KNINSKA

933 . TURČIĆ 01.01.1935 24.09.1991 TANAC SISAČKO-
NIKOLA MOSLAVAČKA
(PETAR)

934 . TURKOVIĆ 08.01.1934 25.08.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
ILIJA(ILIJA) SLAVONSKA
935 . TURKOVIĆ 02.10.1965 05.02.1992 ZMAJEVAC OSJEČKO-

ZLATKO (IVAN) BARANJSKA 429

63

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

936 . TURUK JELA 15.09.1921 14.10.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-
(FILIP) SLAVONSKA

937 . TURUK IVAN 21.04.1935 16.10.1991 PAKRAC POŽEŠKO-
(MARTIN) SLAVONSKA
938 . TUŠKAN 13.10.1932 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

DRAGICA SRIJEMSKA
(VIKTOR)
939 . TUŠKAN 26.10.1966 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DRAŽEN SRIJEMSKA

(DRAGUTIN)
940 . TUTIĆ DRAGO 06.06.1967 19.08.1991 GAJ- POŽEŠKO-
(MARTIN) KUKUNJEVAC SLAVONSKA

941 . TUTIĆ 23.02.1966 16.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
RADISLAV MOSLAVAČKA
(VLADO)

942 . TUTIĆ DANIJEL 20.04.1939 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
(FLORIJAN) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

943 . TUTUNDŽIĆ 21.06.1968 23.11.1991 LASLOVO OSJEČKO-
NEDŽAD BARANJSKA
(IDRIZ)

944 . UGLIK 02.10.1950 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

945 . URBAN 01.01.1932 17.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
VLADIMIR SRIJEMSKA
(JULIJUS)
946 . UREMOVIĆ 07.05.1959 18.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-

IVICA(BOŽO) NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
947 . VADLJAIVAN 22.02.1953 06.10.1991 ANTUNOVAC OSJEČKO-
(MIJO) TENJSKI BARANJSKA

948 . VALENT IVAN 04.09.1927 21.09.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-
(JOSIP) MOSLAVAČKA

949 . VALENT 14.10.1951 05.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
MILAN (IVO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
950 . VALENTEKOVIĆ 26.07.1962 21.11.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-
DAMIR (FRANJO)
SLAVONSKA 430

64

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME D ATE OBIRTHDATEMISSINGMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHE’S NA)E COUNTRY

951 . VALENTIĆ 06.02.1928 07.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
IVAN (MATO) BARANJSKA

952 . VALENTIĆ 02.02.1930 07.07.1991 TENJA OSJEČKO-
VLADO (MATO) BARANJSKA
953 . VARAT 02.01.1936 1.10.1991 LIPIK POŽEŠKO-

SLAVKO SLAVONSKA
(MATO)
954 . VARGA 26.09.1967 06.10.1991 ANTUNOVAC OSJEČKO-
MIROSLAV BARANJSKA

(MIHAEL)
955 . VARJAČIĆ 21.06.1940 14.08.1991 PUŠINA VIROVITIČKO-
MARIJAN PODRAVSKA

(FRANJO)
956 . VASELEK 02.01.1941 05.11.1991 INĐIJA SRJ
STEFAN

(VASILJ)
957 . VELEBIT BOŽO 25.08.1942 21.10.1991 KUTINA SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA

958 . VELETANLIĆ 26.05.1969 24.07.1992 POPOVO BIH
JASMIN POLJE
(HALID)

959 . VIČANOVIĆ 03.06.1935 20.08.1991 VINKOVCI VUKOVARSKO-
KONSTANTIN SRIJEMSKA
(MILOŠ)

960 . VIDAKOVIĆ 15.09.1919 02.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MANDA SRIJEMSKA
(KARLO)

961 . VIDNIĆ JELA 01.01.1924 01.09.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
(MIJO) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
962 . VIDNIĆ KATA 28.02.1937 20.09.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-

(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA
963 . VIDNIĆ JELKA 16.09.1935 01.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

964 . VIDNIĆ BARA 01.01.1927 03.10.1991 GLINSKO SISAČKO-
(IVAN) NOVO SELO MOSLAVAČKA

965 . VIŠNJAK 24.07.1920 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
MIHAJLO NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(MIHAJLO) 431

65

LIST OFM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OBIRTHDATEM ISSINMISSINFROM COUNTY/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

966 . VIŠTICA 21.09.1941 02.09.1992 BOSANSKA BIH
MARIJAN GRADIŠKA
(FRANO)

967 . VOJKOVIĆ 23.02.1962 26.12.1991 SOTIN VUKOVARSKO-
ŽELJKO SRIJEMSKA
(ALOJZIJE)

968 . VOLFANTUN 01.01.1956 14.09.1991 VOĆIN VIROVITIČKO-
(DRAGUTIN) PODRAVSKA
969 . VOLODER 15.1.1971 25.9.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

SABINA SRIJEMSKA
(DERVIŠ)
970 . VON 25.08.1971 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

BASINGGER SRIJEMSKA
HARLLAN
(DUŠAN)

971 . VOVRA 25.10.1961 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ŽELJKO (MIJO) SRIJEMSKA
972 . VRAČAN JOSIP 18.11.1923 13.09.1991 HRASTOVICA SISAČKO-

(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
973 . VRANDUKLIJA 27.06.1950 25.06.1992 KORNICA BIH
MUSTAFA
(SALKO)

974 . VRBANAC 28.09.1910 02.10.1991 HAĐER SISAČKO-
MARA(ĐURO) MOSLAVAČKA

975 . VRBANAC 22.06.1933 03.10.1991 GORNJE JAME SISAČKO-
JELA(ĐURO) MOSLAVAČKA
976 . VRBANAC 19.02.1911 04.10.1991 DONJE JAME SISAČKO-

JANA(MATO) MOSLAVAČKA
977 . VRPOLJAC 01.01.1932 16.08.1991 BAĆIN SISAČKO-
NIKOLA(ILIJA) MOSLAVAČKA

978 . VUČAK 21.12.1963 31.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
MARIJAN SRIJEMSKA
(MIRKO)

979 . VUČETA 25.01.1959 05.10.1991 SLATINA VIROVITIČKO-
MIRKO PODRAVSKA
(ANDRIJA)

980 . VUČKOVIĆ 05.10.1931 18.10.1991 PAKRAČKA POŽEŠKO-
MIHAILO POLJANA SLAVONSKA
(LUKA) 432

66

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

981 . VUČKOVIĆ 10.08.1930 20.10.1991 PAKRAČKA POŽEŠKO-
LJUBICA POLJANA SLAVONSKA
(RADE)

982 . VUKOJEVIĆ 02.01.1953 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
IVAN (MARTIN) SRIJEMSKA

983 . VUKOVIĆ 01.07.1917 07.11.1991 POLJANAK LIČKO-
DANE (POLDE) SENJSKA
984 . VUKOVIĆ 19.08.1920 13.11.1991 SABORSKO KARLOVAČKA

MARIJA
(PETAR)
985 . VULIĆ 07.04.1971 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ZVONKO SRIJEMSKA
(IVAN)
986 . VULIĆ VID 01.09.1941 22.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(VID) SRIJEMSKA
987 . VUNJAK BOJA 01.01.1954 30.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
(STEVO) SENJSKA

988 . VUNJAK 21.11.1948 30.10.1991 GOSPIĆ LIČKO-
NEBOJŠA SENJSKA
(MILAN)

989 . WOLF JOSIP 01.01.1931 1.8.1991 ALJMAŠ OSJEČKO-
(JOSIP) BARANJSKA
990 . ZAGORAC 01.01.1933 01.10.1991 PETRINJA SISAČKO-

MILAN MOSLAVAČKA
(STJEPAN)
991 . ZAGORAC 01.11.1910 03.10.1991 GORNJA SISAČKO-

KATA(ANTUN) BUČICA MOSLAVAČKA
992 . ZALAR IGOR 14.07.1941 26.09.1991 KAMENSKO POŽEŠKO-
(JANEZ) SLAVONSKA

993 . ZALOVIĆ MILE 02.04.1951 25.08.1991 L.OSIK LIČKO-
(JURE) SENJSKA

994 . ZANDONA 01.04.1967 18.08.1991 KUSONJE- POŽEŠKO-
NEVIO (JOSIP) DRAGOVIĆ SLAVONSKA
995 . ZANE-ŠUGAR 28.05.1950 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

ANA (ANTE) SRIJEMSKA
996 . ZARAZOVSKI 22.10.1968 09.09.1991 ILOK VUKOVARSKO-
ZLATKO SRIJEMSKA
(ĐURO) 433

67

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

997 . ZBILJSKI IVAN 18.04.1960 20.11.1991 OSIJEK OSJEČKO-

(VILIM) BARANJSKA
998 . ZEBIĆ MIRKO 03.08.1943 18.08.1991 ĐULOVAC BJELOVARSKO-
(MIRKO) BILOGORSKA

999 . ZEBIĆ IVAN 21.09.1952 08.08.1995 DVOR SISAČKO-
(NIKOLA) MOSLAVAČKA

1000 . ZEČEVIĆ NIJAZ 17.05.1966 03.05.1992 DOBOJ BIH
(NUSRET)
1001 . ZEČEVIĆ 24.08.1926 20.11.1992 MAOVICE SPLITSKO-
MARKO (IVAN) DALMATINSKA

1002 . ZEKO BOŽO 07.04.1943 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(IVO) SRIJEMSKA

1003 . ZEKO JOZO 11.03.1969 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(BOŽO) SRIJEMSKA
1004 . ZEMLJARIČ 07.03.1960 16.05.1992 SLANO DUBROVAČKO-

BRANKO NERETVANSKA
(FRANC)
1005 . ZGURIĆ KATA 01.01.1900 02.10.1991 TABORIŠTE SISAČKO-

(IMBRO) MOSLAVAČKA
1006 . ZIBERI DAUT 20.11.1957 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
(HAJRULA) SRIJEMSKA

1007 . ZIRDUM 29.04.1941 17.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
RADICA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA
(STANKO)

1008 . ZORIĆ DUŠKO 14.03.1963 09.06.1992 GREBNICE BIH
(JOSIP)
1009 . ZORIĆ EMILIJA 01.01.1913 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

() SRIJEMSKA
1010 . ŽALAC IVAN 08.05.1962 19.07.1991 HRVATSKA SISAČKO-
(IVAN) KOSTAJNICA MOSLAVAČKA

1011 . ŽANETIĆ 18.12.1955 05.10.1991 SLANO DUBROVAČKO-
ŽELIMIR NERETVANSKA
(FRANKO)

1012 . ŽERAVICA 11.11.1959 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DOMINIK SRIJEMSKA
(STJEPAN)

1013 . ŽILI PAULINA 25.08.1935 02.10.1991 DONJI POŽEŠKO-
(MATO) ČAGLIĆ SLAVONSKA 434

68

L IST OM ISSING

NO. SURNAMENAME DATE OB IRTD ATM ISSINM ISSIFROM COUNT/
(FATHES NAM) COUNTRY

1014 . ŽILIĆ ŽELJKO 19.11.1967 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

(STJEPAN) SRIJEMSKA
1015 . ŽIVALJIĆ 19.07.1948 19.11.1991 BOROVO VUKOVARSKO-
KATICA NASELJE SRIJEMSKA

(MIHAJLO)
1016 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 17.06.1929 23.09.1991 NEGOSLAVCI VUKOVARSKO-

PETAR-PAVAO SRIJEMSKA
(ANTUN)
1017 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 07.02.1958 20.10.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

MARIJA(JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
1018 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 12.07.1928 02.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
ANKA(ANTUN) SRIJEMSKA

1019 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 26.07.1928 02.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
KARLA(MATO) SRIJEMSKA

1020 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 17.02.1970 18.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-
DAMIR (JOSIP) SRIJEMSKA
1021 . ŽIVKOVIĆ 20.12.1969 19.11.1991 VUKOVAR VUKOVARSKO-

GORAN SRIJEMSKA
(PAVAO)

1022 . ŽUPANIKŠA 09.01.1953 31.07.1994 PULA ISTARSKA
(FRANO)
1023 . ŽUPAN MILE 29.04.1934 01.05.1993 BARLETE LIČKO-

(MILE) SENJSKA
1024 . ŽUPARIĆ IVAN 08.03.1968 02.10.1991BoGDanoVCi VUKOVARSKO-
(MIRKO) SRIJEMSKA435